A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z
B |
||
b (2) |
||
baby (6) |
||
| C:1.3 | you are as unaware of it as you are of the beating of your heart. A | baby is no less alive because it does not realize its heart is |
| C:8.6 | your eyes. The slightest contact between your hand and the skin of a | baby can cause you to feel as if your heart overflows with love. |
| C:12.17 | the day before. Perhaps it is the idea of taking a trip or having a | baby, of returning to school, or quitting a job. This idea, newly |
| T3:21.21 | Jesus Christ. My time came and my time ended. The time when a single | baby born of a virgin mother could change the world has passed. The |
| T4:8.7 | you would have to learn to breathe, to speak, to walk, much as a | baby learns to do these things, and that these things were loving |
| D:Day33.13 | does so to the extent to which they realize their power. A | baby realizes the power of its cry within moments of being born. Many |
back (117) |
||
| C:P.16 | You who have come close to truth only to turn your | back and refuse to see it, turn around and look once again. You have |
| C:P.16 | a golden light. When you could have seen this sight you turned your | back and sighed, looking back on a world familiar to you, and |
| C:P.16 | could have seen this sight you turned your back and sighed, looking | back on a world familiar to you, and choosing it instead. You do not |
| C:P.16 | see that this choice, even made with every good intention of going | back and making a difference, is still a choice for hell when you |
| C:P.17 | Self, so too does heaven remain concealed. Thus, in turning your | back on heaven, you turn your back on your Self and God as well. Your |
| C:P.17 | concealed. Thus, in turning your back on heaven, you turn your | back on your Self and God as well. Your good intentions will not |
| C:P.28 | there is another part of you that knows this is not true. Think | back, and you will remember that, from the earliest of ages you have |
| C:P.29 | upon it obscures it from their sight. This is the cost of turning | back when heaven could have been reached, the cost in continuing to |
| C:P.42 | and still again. It is ingenious in its ways of getting you to turn | back again and still again, until you feel as if you are going in and |
| C:1.14 | from the conflict of this world that causes it, is to turn your | back on the real world and all that has meaning in it. In this you |
| C:1.14 | you do not choose this option, thinking that to do so you turn your | back on responsibility and on duty, thus counting this action as a |
| C:2.19 | use all you have learned for its own motivations and pat you on the | back for your new abilities. Without your vigilance it may even seem |
| C:4.8 | that you have made to replace what you already have will lead you | back as surely as they can lead you astray. Where what you have made |
| C:4.17 | will be some fairness here in what you give and what you are given | back. You hope your hard work will produce results, the dinner you |
| C:7.9 | gathers from directions that are beyond direction and breathes life | back into what has so long been locked away. After this a gentle |
| C:7.23 | only to allow for the possibility of it happening. Do not turn your | back on the hope offered here, and when new life flows in to release |
| C:8.15 | body now as the surface of your existence and look upon it. Stand | back from it, for it is not your home. The heart we speak of does not |
| C:8.15 | you and to convince you of the illusion of your separateness. Step | back. See your body as just the surface layer of your existence. It |
| C:8.18 | Now that you are standing | back from your body, participating in this experiment to recognize |
| C:8.18 | ever before of being in a particular place and time. As you stand | back and observe your body, this is what you will see: a form moving |
| C:9.10 | Would you keep that which you now look upon? As you stand | back and observe your body, always with the vision of your heart, |
| C:9.15 | because it lies one step beneath the surface of your self. Peel | back the first level of what your eyes allow you to observe and you |
| C:9.35 | that you can fix things by yourself and in so doing earn your way | back into your Father’s home. Being willing to be forgiven is the |
| C:10.5 | begins to leave you is just when you may be beset by headaches, | back pain, and other seeming maladies. This is the separated self |
| C:10.5 | maladies. This is the separated self that you have made calling you | back to the body to prove to you that it is insurmountable. Many |
| C:10.9 | still, you will begin to look for your rewards. Later you will look | back upon this time and smile and laugh out loud at the innocence of |
| C:10.14 | your body. Even history would seem to prove this fact as you look | back and say even Jesus died before he could rise again as spirit. |
| C:10.17 | This observation will help to put the responsibility of your life | back into your hands, where it belongs. You are not helpless, nor are |
| C:10.20 | chances for unhappiness through the choices you would make. You look | back longingly at times of happiness and wonder what went wrong and |
| C:10.20 | practicality needed to be made. Yet if the separated self can look | back and see that it chose being right over being happy, it will |
| C:10.21 | leave it, they will block it out. Some, at this threshold, turn | back. They deny themselves the joy or the pain or the oblivion that |
| C:10.31 | that after the slightest moment of expanded vision you will welcome | back your tunnel vision with gratitude. You will feel relieved that |
| C:10.32 | within your thoughts. Its melody will play within your mind. “Come | back, come back,” it will say to you. “Come home, come home,” it will |
| C:10.32 | thoughts. Its melody will play within your mind. “Come back, come | back,” it will say to you. “Come home, come home,” it will sing. You |
| C:11.9 | life of goodness or punished for a life of evil. He might accept you | back, but He might not. A God such as this would seem to have little |
| C:12.18 | do things you might have never dreamed of doing. People often look | back upon their lives and wonder how they got from here to there, and |
| C:13.9 | the return of what you know, and let your real Self guide you gently | back to where you want to be and already are in truth. |
| C:15.11 | and herein lies your problem. For at the turning point you look | back and see one other you cannot betray, and one other whose special |
| C:16.24 | lamb, an offering onto God that God does not want. You look | back on stories of sacrifice from the Bible and think what a barbaric |
| C:17.13 | And yet all you need do is turn | back. Being an observer of your body has prepared you for this. Step |
| C:17.13 | back. Being an observer of your body has prepared you for this. Step | back now to the place that has been held for you. You have not lost |
| C:17.14 | This space you can turn | back to holds no judgment and no fear, and so it is the repository of |
| C:18.22 | that which can be experienced to you. You then relay a reaction | back to it. This circular relationship between you and the body is |
| C:19.19 | after death. In order to remember unity you must, in a sense, travel | back to it, undoing as you go all you have learned since last you |
| C:19.20 | will undoubtedly make you feel impatient, but this is not a going | back that will in any way resemble the “going back” that you have |
| C:19.20 | letting the past go completely. All your previous attempts to go | back have been like attempts to pay a debt that will never go away. |
| C:19.20 | been like attempts to pay a debt that will never go away. This going | back will leave you debt free and thus free in truth. |
| C:19.21 | This going | back is the journey without distance. You need not go in search of |
| C:19.22 | This going | back is, in reality, more in the way of reflection than review, |
| C:19.23 | perception, can be changed. This is necessary before you can look | back in a new way and not simply cover the same ground you have |
| C:19.23 | times, seeing causes for recriminations, blame, and guilt. Looking | back in judgment is not what is required here. Only the opposite will |
| C:23.7 | Let me remind you of a key learning aid discussed some pages | back: You would not be other than you are. No matter how much you |
| C:31.29 | to look for their Selves in you. If you are constantly reflecting | back what you think your brothers and sisters want to see, they can |
| T1:1.4 | reproducing and recollecting are acts of creation. They do not bring | back a reality that once was but transform that reality into a |
| T1:2.17 | rise above this lower order of experience is to receive and to give | back. First the sunset is experienced for what it is. It is |
| T1:3.11 | be, wouldn’t it negate all you have achieved thus far and send you | back to a state of disbelief? Better not to try at all than to risk |
| T1:4.25 | just a while longer as we uncover all that would still hold you | back. |
| T1:5.9 | and the reason, when you have freed your self, that you will look | back and see how easy this one choice really is. |
| T1:6.4 | your Self is union with God. Thus your concentration must not stray | back to old concepts of prayer or of reaching God through the |
| T1:9.13 | to lie dormant for periods of time and then to suddenly be called | back to life through some event or situation? What was this event or |
| T1:10.2 | at the lack of extremes in your feelings and want to bring them | back. You will experience this loss of extremes as a lack. You will |
| T1:10.9 | Each of you will have an experience you look | back on, an experience of profound joy or grief that also became an |
| T1:10.11 | them. Peak experiences are what you can look forward to rather than | back upon if you but choose the Peace of God. |
| T2:4.6 | for the swimmer and is a learned ability for you now as you journey | back to your real Self. It requires remembrance, trust, and a |
| T2:4.14 | feel as if this Treatise has led around in a circle, bringing you | back only to contemplate again the acceptance of where you are now. |
| T2:7.15 | the world. It is also about giving the world the opportunity to give | back. It is about recognizing the constant and ongoing exchange that |
| T2:10.10 | you are in need of is the learning that will call who you are | back to your united mind and heart. This is the knowing that already |
| T2:10.18 | go, you do not feel gifted or blessed even when you may have looked | back often on situations that did not go as you had planned and |
| T3:3.9 | or hours or moments, but something always and eventually calls you | back to the idea that you are not good enough or that you do not want |
| T3:5.8 | been repeated endlessly in time, in time extending both forward and | back. Each father’s son will die. This means not what you have taken |
| T3:6.2 | This may seem a step | back from the lofty heights we have just traveled, discussing the |
| T3:10.15 | within them as well. It will come naturally to you to welcome these | back to the common language of the mind and heart joined in unity. |
| T3:14.2 | and strife would still seem to be possible. You would merely look | back after the interlude had passed and see the truth, realizing that |
| T3:20.12 | stepped out of this house and are called not to return. To turn your | back not on the truth nor on God or love. |
| T4:1.9 | “educated” choice and the “uneducated” choice. Many of you may look | back on choices that you made and say, “I would have chosen |
| T4:1.16 | of blame must be gone from you. Thus, you are asked not to look | back with blame, for no such cause for blame exists. No cause to look |
| T4:1.16 | with blame, for no such cause for blame exists. No cause to look | back exists at all, for the truth exists in the present. This is the |
| T4:2.4 | There was no Way or path or process | back to God and Self before me. It was the time of man wandering in |
| T4:12.20 | The only thing that is going to hold you | back from your ability to sustain Christ-consciousness is doubt about |
| D:1.3 | this means in practical terms is that you let the personal self step | back and the true Self step forward. Realize that all of your |
| D:1.3 | rather than allowing and aiding the personal self in the stepping | back that is required in order for the true Self to step forward. |
| D:4.20 | earlier, with acceptance of the new and denial of the old. Turn your | back on the prison of your former existence and do not look at it |
| D:5.14 | of learning but to allow all that was created to show the way | back to Self and God to be what it is in truth. This is the return of |
| D:15.15 | spirit and at one time sailing—flying along with the wind at your | back—and at another time sitting still or seemingly bobbing along |
| D:Day1.6 | you have moved beyond the thought system of the ego self, you look | back on it and realize why you could not know your Self while the ego |
| D:Day2.6 | that no matter how high you ascend, it will continue to drag you | back. |
| D:Day3.9 | such an idea, you are likely to become more and more agitated, to go | back and forth between the general and specific, thinking of both |
| D:Day3.17 | Let’s go | back to the idea of money when it is seen as a “given.” It is seen as |
| D:Day3.18 | you. You can feel, perhaps, the strain and tension in your stomach, | back and neck. |
| D:Day3.36 | all master “teachers” taught, often throwing the questions posed | back upon the poser, in order to say: Use me not as an intermediary. |
| D:Day4.40 | and look up to the portal of access to unity? Do you turn and look | back at form and matter? Or do you turn and look up where no form |
| D:Day4.42 | of form on a high mountain? Or do you wish to carry this elevation | back with you when you return? Do you wish to return the self of form |
| D:Day4.42 | an altered state, this state of high elevation? Do you wish to go | back and tell tales of your experiences here and be made special |
| D:Day4.43 | Or do you wish to go | back transformed into the elevated Self of form? Do you want to know |
| D:Day4.46 | you will resurrect to eternal life here and now. It means no turning | back, no return to fear or anger, no return to separation, no return |
| D:Day4.50 | than the acceptance of anger. You are called to accept and not look | back, not to dwell in any of the states through which you arrive at |
| D:Day4.54 | and without fear and that there is still anything that can hold you | back. This is what the time of acceptance was meant to show you! |
| D:Day4.54 | the time of acceptance was meant to show you! Nothing can hold you | back except fear! You do not have to be perfect—perfect is but a |
| D:Day10.7 | doubted your intuition and had something occur that made you think | back and wish that you had not doubted it. |
| D:Day16.4 | manifestations until they are willfully remembered and accepted | back into the spacious Self. Rejected feelings are those for which |
| D:Day25.2 | however. As it envelopes you, there is a part of you that will fight | back. If there is nothing new to record, nothing new to learn, no new |
| D:Day25.2 | to happen. Allow the stillness when you can. Allow the mind to fight | back when you cannot. Resist nothing. |
| D:Day32.5 | Then, perhaps, you might think of God resting, or standing | back and witnessing the unfolding of all that He created. |
| D:Day32.6 | What would the purpose of this be? Would God be standing | back, judging Himself on the goodness of what He created? Thinking |
| D:Day36.3 | have stood apart from these experiences—all of them. You can look | back on your life and see its form. You could write an autobiography |
| D:Day40.8 | and have been forced to reconcile fear with love. Now, in coming | back to relationship and union with me you have realized that you are |
| E.5 | returned to your natural Self, and as you begin to move more fully | back into your life, you will realize where the differences between |
| E.23 | to realize that everything is different, you will not desire to turn | back, not even for the familiar thought processes that, although they |
| E.26 | will recall with poignancy who you once were, but you will not turn | back. You will know that all turning back would be but a retracing of |
| E.26 | were, but you will not turn back. You will know that all turning | back would be but a retracing of the circular route you have traveled |
| A.15 | of open hearts is to direct the reader away from ego mind and | back to wholeheartedness or Christ-mind. “How do you feel?” is a more |
background (2) |
||
| T1:2.6 | The so-called thinking of the ego-mind could be likened to chitchat, | background noise, static. So little meaning did it have that all |
| D:12.10 | be the active and often unwelcome voice “in your head,” the voice of | background chatter. And let us consider your “thoughts” to be the |
backs (2) |
||
| C:4.22 | of this semi-happy dream have earned the right to turn their | backs upon the world even for the scanty hours that they make believe |
| C:14.7 | cannot be made to make any sense at all? Those who have turned their | backs on God and refused to believe in such nonsense have simply |
backtrack (2) |
||
| T1:4.25 | We must | backtrack a little here to do the same exposition that we did in |
| A.26 | to rely on what they have “learned” will grow. They may desire to | backtrack, review, or begin to highlight passages to return to again |
backward (6) |
||
| C:1.6 | of course all of the ways that you act when you want to hurry are | backward to what you would achieve. Let your worries come and let |
| C:16.22 | of looking for it elsewhere. Your perception but looks at power | backward and wonders why God has forsaken a people who seem to be so |
| C:19.19 | your mind comes the possibility of light. It is a bit like traveling | backward, or the review of life that some experience after death. In |
| C:23.19 | is inspiration, the infusion of spirit. Taking the creation of form | backward, it leads to this conclusion: Spirit precedes inspiration, |
| C:23.20 | form is once removed, or further away from the Source. Again working | backward, however, the form you have created is still a step |
| C:23.20 | acknowledging form for what it is and then continuing on, working | backward to change your belief, to allow imagination to serve you and |
bad (42) |
||
| C:P.26 | Thus, no matter how good one child is perceived to be and how | bad another is perceived to be, the love of the parent for the child |
| C:5.11 | that the urges that you feel are real, and neither good nor | bad. Your feelings in truth come from love, your response to them is |
| C:5.11 | feelings of destruction and violence come from love. You are not | bad, and you have no feelings that can be labeled so. Yet you are |
| C:7.11 | withholding. Now you have an excuse—or several excuses—for a | bad day. Why should you give anything to anyone when your day has |
| C:7.12 | You might choose to tell those you encounter of your | bad day, and if they are properly sympathetic you may feel that you |
| C:9.14 | is the separated self that feels impelled to label feelings good and | bad, some worthy of acknowledgment and the rest worthy only of denial |
| C:17.5 | to mean that things you would rather not know, and therefore must be | bad, are what will be revealed. And yet all the evidence of your own |
| C:17.5 | your own thoughts will reveal to you your willingness to accept the | bad about yourself and your world. And so this assumption that what |
| C:17.5 | and your world. And so this assumption that what is unknown must be | bad cannot be valid, even by your own standards of evidence. Yet, in |
| C:29.11 | the satisfaction of the hand-made. While this is neither good nor | bad, this attitude of life as toil is part of your rebellion against |
| C:31.36 | a “mood,” and see that the effects of that mood are either good or | bad, for either you or them or both. Since you live in a world of |
| T2:7.13 | surrounds you. You cannot, in other words, be a good person in a | bad world. You cannot effect change without, without having effected |
| T2:7.17 | denied thoughts and feelings you would judge as negative or | bad. Or you may have, in your desire not to judge others, kept |
| T2:11.15 | of Christ as savior arose. This is the belief in a good self and a | bad self with Christ acting as conscience and defender of good and |
| T2:12.10 | the relationship that is the garden. A true gardener believes not in | bad seeds. A true gardener believes not that she is in control. A |
| T3:2.9 | no right or wrong in art, and there is no right or wrong, no good or | bad in regards to the self but only accurate or inaccurate |
| T3:3.2 | still been the ego. These traits, whether you see them as good or | bad or somewhere in between are what you have seen as making you |
| T3:3.10 | who you were. This idea was a complex set of judgments, of good and | bad, right and wrong, worthy and unworthy, a list as endless as it |
| T3:4.1 | chide your irresponsibility. It does not claim that you were once | bad but that by following these tenets you can become good. It gives |
| T4:2.29 | see without judgment is to see truly. You need not look for good or | bad, but only need be steadily aware that you can only see in one of |
| T4:7.1 | false, or not consistent with the truth. It does not mean wrong or | bad and is itself no cause for judgment. It is simply an alternative |
| D:2.17 | that no “system” is foolproof, and still be willing to accept the | bad with the good; but you would freely admit that your belief in any |
| D:Day4.50 | acceptance of one thing over another. You are not to label good or | bad. Just to accept. Accept all. You do not have to hesitate here |
| D:Day8.4 | when you have accepted how you feel do you quit labeling good or | bad; only then can you deal with anything from a place of peace. |
| D:Day9.10 | from? It may have come from your ideas of right and wrong, good and | bad. It may have its source in your religious beliefs. It may have |
| D:Day9.12 | learning. It arose from the learning of right from wrong, good from | bad. It arose from the learning of moral and religious beliefs. It |
| D:Day16.10 | You have no feelings that are | bad. Fear is not a feeling but a response to a feeling. Emotions are |
| D:Day16.10 | you remain whole. You realize that you have no feelings that are | bad. You embrace sadness, grief, anger, and all else that you feel |
| D:Day16.11 | predetermine, or decide, for instance, that a physical symptom is | bad, and then choose to find out what is “wrong,” in which case your |
| D:Day16.11 | situation, you determine that you already know that the situation is | bad or is most likely going to be bad, and then you “think” that |
| D:Day16.11 | already know that the situation is bad or is most likely going to be | bad, and then you “think” that through your effort or control you can |
| D:Day16.11 | situation for the better. Only when you accept that no feelings are | bad will you allow yourself to come to know what they truly are. |
| D:Day40.9 | This tension, or process, is not | bad. There is nothing wrong with this individuation process or the |
bade (1) |
||
| C:12.11 | the animals of the sea, ground, and air are but what their Creator | bade them be, the mountains stand in all their majesty, rivers flow |
badly (3) |
||
| C:7.11 | you give anything to anyone when your day has already treated you so | badly? You withhold even a smile, because you have chosen grievances |
| C:9.47 | an instant. There will be no long remembering of regrets, no feeling | badly for all the years in which you saw this not. There will merely |
| T3:14.2 | of translation, rather than cursing your station in life and feeling | badly that you do not enjoy the health, wealth or stature of some |
badness (1) |
||
baggage (1) |
||
| T3:15.6 | Everyone believes they carry the | baggage of the past, not only their own but that of all the special |
balance (8) |
||
| C:8.6 | all at once. As with everything else in this world, you strive for a | balance that allows your heart to beat at one steady pace, for one |
| C:9.38 | putting various parts together a whole can be achieved. You speak of | balance, and try to find something for one part of yourself in one |
| C:9.38 | assets. You fear “putting all your eggs in one basket.” You seek to | balance the things you label drudgery and the things you label |
| C:18.16 | heart. This is a first step in what will seem now like an attempt to | balance two separate things, but is really an attempt to unite what |
| T1:3.11 | trying and failing when such consequences would seem to hang in the | balance. |
| T1:9.16 | is important and universal in its impact. It would seem to be about | balance but is about wholeness. Male and female are labels laden with |
| T4:4.2 | of creation taken to extremes. Inherent within the extreme is the | balance. Even in the biblical description of creation was a day of |
| T4:4.3 | planet has reached a state of growth known as over-population, this | balance between old generations and new seems necessary and even |
balanced (2) |
||
| T4:3.6 | with all things in it and beyond it, including God, weighed and | balanced against the idea of fear. |
| T4:4.2 | description of creation was a day of rest spoken of. Creation | balanced with rest is the pattern that has been taken to extremes |
balancing (2) |
||
| C:4.16 | have each ounce of love that is given returned in kind. This is a | balancing act you play with God’s most holy gift, resenting giving |
| D:14.5 | These questions could be asked in situations as commonplace as | balancing the checkbook, or as momentous as a doctor’s diagnosis of a |
balk (4) |
||
| T1:3.9 | If you will agree to choose a miracle at all, which many of you will | balk at doing, you want to choose the “right” miracle. Some of you |
| T1:3.19 | might, at the suggestion that you need proof to shore up your faith, | balk, even while you remain convinced that a failure of such proof |
| T1:3.20 | Fourth, you might | balk at the suggestion that God would grant miracles on such a whim, |
| T2:3.6 | If you still | balk at the idea that the Christ could be in need of learning, then |
band (1) |
||
| C:3.6 | a form except in symbols? A family crest, a mother’s ring, a wedding | band are all the same: They but represent what they symbolize in form. |
banding (1) |
||
| C:15.8 | attainment has been the cause of much suffering in your world. This | banding together for support against fear simply makes fear real, and |
bang (2) |
||
| D:Day32.7 | notions of the source of life. Whether it be called God or the Big | Bang or evolution, this notion presents the concept of something |
| D:Day39.14 | This is like the big | bang, the explosion of creation. It is all at once. All of |
banish (1) |
||
| T3:2.11 | The only alternative has seemed to be a belief in a God that would | banish you from paradise for your sins. We have worked, thus far, to |
banished (4) |
||
| C:2.19 | you have learned, there is no room in which the ego can exist and, | banished from the home you made for it, it slowly dies. Until this |
| C:26.4 | fears and myths. All such fears were taken to the cross with me and | banished in the resurrection of the glory that is ours. |
| T3:11.12 | are. The house of illusion is not a hell to which anyone has been | banished. It can at times be a chosen hell, just as it can at times |
| D:Day1.14 | suffering and death that have obscured that love is the answer are | banished, rejected, and a new world of love accepted in their place? |
banishment (1) |
||
| C:11.9 | still think of your self as a body, it is easier to accept that your | banishment from paradise was God’s decision, not your own. You think |
bank (2) |
||
| D:Day3.21 | in which you feel you need to ask for money from others, even from a | bank, is seen as a dire situation indeed. This asking will likely be |
| D:Day3.31 | a rainy day, or spend it only with trepidation and an eye upon the | bank account? Even those of you who would feel prepared to let it |
banker (1) |
||
| C:9.34 | that you imagine you know. In this scenario God is like unto your | banker rather than your Father. You would prove to God that you can |
banks (1) |
||
| C:5.8 | all else that you could find to define as valuable. You build your | banks as well as your museums as palaces to your love and no longer |
baptism (2) |
||
| D:1.12 | occurs in one form or another in the sacraments you have known as | Baptism, Confirmation, and Marriage. Each of these invite a new |
| D:Day1.27 | desire. My forty days and forty nights on the mountain succeeded my | baptism and my acknowledgment as the Son of God, and preceded my time |
barbaric (2) |
||
| C:16.24 | look back on stories of sacrifice from the Bible and think what a | barbaric time that was, and yet you repeat the same history but in |
| D:7.24 | see any threat against civilization as they know it as a return to | barbaric times. |
barely (2) |
||
| C:20.47 | You cannot do everything. You cannot effect world peace. You can | barely keep your personal concerns in order. Your effort to do so is |
| D:Day35.19 | Few of you have even thought of creating as God creates. You have | barely been able to accept the thought of the miracle! |
bargain (1) |
||
| C:7.7 | Rejoice that there is something in this world that you will not | bargain with, something you hold sacrosanct. This is your Self. Yet |
bargained (1) |
||
| C:10.32 | and many of you still resist realizing that you got more than you | bargained for. A door has been reached, a threshold crossed. What |
bargaining (5) |
||
| D:Day3.12 | This is the idea of bartering, which we have spoken of before, or | bargaining, which we will speak more of here. It is the base idea |
| D:Day3.48 | it, the step of action and ideas, the step often called that of | bargaining. |
| D:Day3.49 | to bring money or abundance flowing to you. All that this period of | bargaining represents is yet another stage in your movement toward |
| D:Day3.56 | You do not believe this, however, and the functions of denial, anger, | bargaining, and depression are to lead you to this belief and, |
| D:Day4.52 | contrary to the denial asked of you, or because you still feel like | bargaining with God. These things are only reactions to faulty |
barnacles (1) |
||
| C:8.8 | love abides where illusion cannot enter. These illusions are like | barnacles upon your heart, adhering to its surface, but keeping it |
barred (2) |
||
| D:4.20 | to feel at times within it. Do not look for a new structure with | barred windows and doors to keep you safe. Do not seek someone to |
| D:4.26 | may feel as if the walls that imprison you are so sturdy and so long | barred that they may as well be prison walls. You may even be a |
barren (5) |
||
| D:15.10 | They were | barren form. Form unable to create or bear fruit. Form was simply |
| D:15.10 | barren form. Form unable to create or bear fruit. Form was simply | barren form before movement swept across it and animated it with the |
| D:15.10 | awareness of spirit—with sound, light, and expression. Could these | barren forms not be compared to the forms of the not yet elevated? |
| D:16.1 | Barren forms might be seen as forms that existed before the onset of | |
| D:16.3 | To be | barren is to be empty. Empty is the opposite of full, the opposite of |
barriers (3) |
||
| C:11.5 | is cannot be taught. Remember that your task here is to remove the | barriers that keep you from realizing what love is. That is the |
| T2:6.2 | know it is close at hand. If you can begin now to think without the | barriers of time you but place upon your thinking, you will advance |
| T3:21.23 | should, or will, remain blind to the unity that exists beyond all | barriers of seeming differences such as those of race and religion. |
bars (2) |
||
| T3:8.3 | a structure that keeps you from the truth as surely as would iron | bars keep you within its rooms. |
| D:9.1 | than the dot of your body and a greater means of imprisonment than | bars and walls. They are why you do not see what is and are the |
bartering (2) |
||
| C:9.43 | The purchase price is usefulness. And so each joining is seen as a | bartering in which you trade your usefulness for that of another. An |
| D:Day3.12 | talent and inspired ideas to bring them wealth. This is the idea of | bartering, which we have spoken of before, or bargaining, which we |
barters (1) |
||
| T1:3.3 | and even these it sees not as gifts but as rewards. The ego-mind | barters rather than giving and receiving as one, believing in a |
base (5) |
||
| C:18.13 | In order for your experience | base to change from that of learning in separation to that of |
| T3:20.1 | way, a way that has to do with effectiveness. Illusion has at its | base a false cause and so no effects that exist in truth. Now, your |
| D:Day3.11 | Let us return for a minute to the | base idea behind the issue of money or abundance: the way you have |
| D:Day3.12 | before, or bargaining, which we will speak more of here. It is the | base idea that is behind all ideas of lack, an idea you so thoroughly |
| D:Day7.2 | but suffer fear, loneliness, and all the ills that came from the | base emotion of fear. Fear is degenerating. Nothing about fear is |
based (75) |
||
| C:1.10 | is only in union with me that you are your Self. All your effort is | based on disbelief of this truth, and your attempts to prove that |
| C:3.7 | think not that they are all the same. You place values on each one | based on usefulness or pleasant appearance, on popularity or on |
| C:3.12 | is true or false, right or wrong, black or white, hot or cold, | based solely on contrast. One chemical reacts one way and one reacts |
| C:3.23 | judgment from it, the judgments gained by your experience, judgment | based on how much love you have received and how much love has been |
| C:4.5 | fear ends when proof of your existence is established. All fear is | based on your inability to recognize love and thus who you are and |
| C:4.12 | When you think of acting out of love, your thoughts of love are | based on sentiment and must be challenged. Love is not being nice |
| C:4.13 | Thus, your image of love is | based upon comparison. You have chosen one who demonstrates that |
| C:4.16 | you can fall in love with the wrong person and make a better choice | based upon criteria more important than love. You thus believe love |
| C:5.22 | desire to be separate and alone. Your entire resistance to God is | based on this. You think you have chosen to be separate from God so |
| C:6.8 | When you chose to deny relationship, you chose a thought system | based on the opposite of your reality. Thus each choice to deny union |
| C:6.22 | The world cannot fail to disappoint you, for your conception of it is | based upon deception. You have deceived only yourself, and your |
| C:7.1 | Your heart, on the other hand, knows of giving and of a return not | based on the world of your mind or of physical circumstance. Despite |
| C:7.3 | one thing that—is the basis of all learning in your world. It is | based on contrast and opposites and on separating into groups and |
| C:7.14 | to be right, or in control, or to have more or be more. This is life | based on comparison of illusion to illusion. |
| C:7.21 | and the effects they seem to cause. All of these relationships are | based on what your senses tell you, the evidence you have relied upon |
| C:8.24 | the image of God you have created in God’s likeness. This image is | based on your memory of the truth of God’s creation and your desire |
| C:9.3 | The desire to protect is a desire that arises from distrust and is | based totally on fear. If there were no fear, what would there be to |
| C:9.43 | Use, in any form, leads to bondage, and so to perceive a world | based on use is to see a world where freedom is impossible. What you |
| C:9.43 | is impossible. What you think you need your sister for is thus | based upon this insane premise that freedom can be purchased and that |
| C:9.49 | to modify the behavior of abuse are near to useless in a world | based on use. The foundation of the world must change, and the |
| C:10.12 | These attempts to fool yourself are | based on your lack of understanding rather than your lack of belief. |
| C:11.2 | that you are not your own creator. You have made this separation | based on the idea that what created you cannot be one with you. Again |
| C:11.6 | system. One is the thought system of the separated self and is | based on separation. The other is the thought system of creation and |
| C:11.6 | on separation. The other is the thought system of creation and is | based on union. Your faith in what you have made has been shaken now, |
| C:14.9 | The foundation of Heaven, your true home, is love. The same world | based upon these different foundations could not help but look quite |
| C:16.6 | the self you believe you have succeeded in separating from Him, and | based on this choice alone is how you see determined. |
| C:16.19 | it, but only makes it real to you. Yet you believe judgment to be | based on justice, and justice to include the punishment of those you |
| C:17.15 | not different, and while you do not see this your thoughts remain | based on fear and fear thus remains your foundation. For judgment is |
| C:17.16 | which replaces judgment, must come from your heart. To forgive | based on the logic of your mind rather than the compassion of your |
| C:20.45 | service are bound to your ideas of charity. Your idea of charity is | based on some having more and some having less. Thus, you must remain |
| C:27.15 | not the individual “you” that dictates your responses to situations | based on surface interpretations of what those situations entail. It |
| T1:1.3 | the opposite of mindfulness. Your further learning then is learning | based on mindfulness or remembering. |
| T1:3.5 | the truth were otherwise can you see that it truly is otherwise, or | based on a wisdom other than what has come before. |
| T1:5.10 | is real, the thought system of the truth. How could a thought system | based on anything but the truth lead to anything but illusion? |
| T2:3.6 | could be in need of learning, then your idea of the Christ is still | based on an old way of thinking, as are your ideas of learning. |
| T2:4.15 | how to perceive of and live in your world, are still often | based on old concepts. This does not mean you have not changed nor |
| T2:7.5 | into living. Further, you must remember that relationship is | based on trust. If you are dependent, or supported by others with |
| T2:8.3 | revealed to be the most sincere form of relationship. Relationship | based on anything other than who you are is but a mockery of |
| T3:2.5 | state was a step away from God and your real Self. This belief was | based in logic, but the logic of the illusion—in which you believed |
| T3:6.1 | plague among you. While many of you see it not, everything you do is | based upon desire for reward. This is your desire to be given to in |
| T3:13.11 | of your own ideas. If you remember that all of your ideas are to be | based on love, you will not fail to birth ideas of consequence. |
| T3:14.1 | the thought system of the truth. The thought system of the ego was | based on fear. In this time of translation from one thought system to |
| T3:14.5 | will help you immeasurably in leaving behind patterns of behavior | based on the old thought system of fear. Despite the foundation of |
| T3:14.5 | the foundation of fear upon which your old thought system was | based, you still would not be other than who you are. What this means |
| T3:14.13 | a story yet to be written, that which follows the first page will be | based upon the first page. |
| T3:15.3 | one that hampers new beginnings. Special relations of all types are | based upon expectation—expectations of certain behavior—and |
| T3:15.3 | set of criteria concerning the relationship, a set of criteria | based upon the past that is most often what prevents new beginnings |
| T3:16.14 | Your notions of wanting to protect or control are also notions | based upon the necessity you have felt for the continuation of |
| T3:19.6 | Yet the body has no will and the survival of the true Self is not | based upon it. |
| T3:21.15 | The historical aspect is | based upon your family of origin, its history, and on the life you |
| T3:21.15 | on the life you have led since your birth. The self-image aspect is | based upon your race, ethnicity, culture, body size and shape, sex |
| T4:4.6 | What my life demonstrated was a capacity for inheritance not | based upon death. My life, death and resurrection revealed the power |
| T4:4.13 | is totally different than having faith in an afterlife. Faith is | based upon the unknown. If the unknown were not unknown faith would |
| T4:12.32 | of creation of the future, the time of the creation of a future not | based upon the past. |
| D:2.11 | in one instance and not in another and that you make this judgment | based upon the outcome. In other words, you make this judgment “after |
| D:2.12 | although at times it will. No matter what you try, however, it is | based on this concept of trial and error. No sure results are counted |
| D:2.18 | Any system that is not foolproof is | based on a faulty design, a faulty pattern. Your misperceptions of |
| D:2.18 | the development of no foolproof systems because these systems are | based upon misperceptions or illusion. Your desire to cling to |
| D:2.18 | to systems that are not foolproof is insane, for their creation is | based on the workings of a split mind and a split mind does not think |
| D:2.19 | All systems have been | based upon your desire to understand the world around you rather than |
| D:2.19 | hostile. From this faulty conclusion you developed a faulty system | based upon faulty judgment. This system was meant to help you learn |
| D:2.19 | deal fairly with a hostile environment and then to develop a pattern | based on what was learned so that learning would not need to be |
| D:2.19 | are known not to work. In truth, no new learning or new systems | based on the learning patterns of old will work. Thus we begin anew. |
| D:4.15 | Through contrast, you identified and classified the world around you | based upon the differences, or contrast that you saw. |
| D:6.15 | certainty about what is is a false certainty, a learned certainty | based on the fear that caused you to order the world according to a |
| D:Day3.49 | is yet another stage in your movement toward acceptance. It is still | based on the belief that you are responsible for the abundance or |
| D:Day10.13 | personal self. This is because your image of the personal self is | based on the past and the feelings of the past. This is also because |
| D:Day14.7 | now because those things that were held in a “holding pattern” were | based on fear. You feared them because you did not understand them |
| D:Day16.13 | in a constant state of coming to know. What you would hold onto is | based on fear and expelled into solidity where you can keep your eyes |
| D:Day19.6 | world. Their relationship of union, upon which their contentment is | based, is the birthplace, the womb of the new. Their expression is |
| D:Day28.17 | are part of the world on level ground. These external systems are | based, as are all that you have made, on the externalization of what |
| D:Day28.17 | of what is within. At the same time however, what is within has been | based upon what was previously externalized. This is what now must |
| D:Day34.5 | As it is fulfilled in you, you will create a new world—a world | based on sameness rather than difference. You have faced and admitted |
| D:Day40.12 | being with attributes. As a separate being, your attributes were | based on fear. As a being in union and relationship, your attributes |
| D:Day40.12 | on fear. As a being in union and relationship, your attributes are | based on love. |
basic (16) |
||
| C:P.2 | to end your separated state and learn in a state of unity. This is a | basic recognition that this is the only way you learn. |
| C:P.4 | This is a | basic question that was not adequately answered in A Course in |
| C:20.40 | Receiving is an act of mutuality. It stems from a | basic law of the universe expressed in the saying that the sun shines |
| C:25.9 | This is possible for you now only if you have integrated the most | basic teaching of this Course and no longer feel duped by life. All |
| C:25.9 | day and year after year until you realize and truly believe the | basic tenets this Course has put forward. |
| C:25.10 | action will be out of harmony. If, however, you have accepted the | basic tenets of this Course and believe you are here to realize |
| C:31.14 | that clings to the idea of separation, and thus cannot grasp the | basic truth of your existence: that giving and receiving are one in |
| T1:2.19 | Thus, these are the | basic rules of the art of thought: First, to experience what is and |
| T2:5.2 | the present-moment nature of being called. A call is, at its most | basic level, a means of communication. If you are not listening, you |
| T3:15.4 | This idea is countered internally, however, by the idea that at some | basic level, human beings do not change. You cannot imagine those |
| D:4.17 | from the systems of thought that have been your foundation, the | basic building blocks of what you have seen as reality. As such, |
| D:Day3.13 | This is the | basic fallacy that the time of learning supported. The idea of “if |
| D:Day4.27 | To know the | basic truth of who you are—that you are a being who exists in unity |
| D:Day22.2 | and the human into two states—states that could, at their most | basic levels—be seen as known and unknown states. The teacher in |
| D:Day37.2 | God is being? This is not much different than saying that the most | basic truth about you is that you are being—and that the most basic |
| D:Day37.2 | most basic truth about you is that you are being—and that the most | basic truth about God is that God is being. Yet the fact that you are |
basis (9) |
||
| C:7.3 | magnifies them and names one thing this and one thing that—is the | basis of all learning in your world. It is based on contrast and |
| C:16.10 | it does. For your split mind judges even love and opposes it on the | basis that it uses no judgment! Here you can see the value that you |
| C:16.20 | it cannot do. All power comes from love, as does all justice. Any | basis other than love for power or for justice makes a mockery of |
| C:18.10 | makes perfect sense, you find it quite unbelievable on the | basis of your perception of yourself and the limited range of power |
| C:23.15 | Obviously, your belief in who and what you are is the | basis for your entire foundation, a foundation previously built on |
| T3:4.6 | taken away the foundation of illusion, the one error that became the | basis of all that came after it. You cannot make another error such |
| T3:14.1 | significant change is the change from the foundation of fear, the | basis of the ego thought system, to a foundation of love, the basis |
| T3:14.1 | the basis of the ego thought system, to a foundation of love, the | basis of the thought system of truth. While the foundation of fear, |
| T3:15.6 | of the same. Some would see six months of change as the | basis for trust in the new. For others six years would not be enough. |
basket (1) |
||
| C:9.38 | protects your assets. You fear “putting all your eggs in one | basket.” You seek to balance the things you label drudgery and the |
bastion (2) |
||
| C:11.13 | from your perception of free will. Your free will is the last | bastion of your separate army, the final line of defense, the site |
| D:11.5 | Your thoughts are the last | bastion of your separated self, the fertile ground, still, of your |
bathed (1) |
||
| C:5.16 | outside the doors of your home and, whether you see suburban streets | bathed in lamplight, streets that steam with garbage and crime, or |
battered (1) |
||
| C:4.10 | and those who think their hearts have learned them by being | battered and abused by their experience here, rejoice in knowing that |
battle (26) |
||
| C:P.15 | odds with spirit, giving the ego an internal and invisible foe to do | battle with. This was hardly the purpose of any teachings of the |
| C:P.15 | impossible, it is damaging. For sooner or later in this lopsided | battle, the ego will win out. The spirit as you have defined it is |
| C:P.15 | amorphous, too lacking in definition and believability to win this | battle against what you perceive as your reality. |
| C:6.11 | still young and full of vigor? Those still willing to face another | battle? Those who have not yet faced every challenge? If there is a |
| C:9.14 | language that gives emotion its place, one step behind fear, in your | battle to control or protect what you have made. |
| C:11.13 | separate army, the final line of defense, the site where the final | battle will take place. Before this final battle is reached your |
| C:11.13 | the site where the final battle will take place. Before this final | battle is reached your willingness to change your mind about its need |
| C:11.14 | will from you, or fight battles to win it for Himself. This final | battle is in your own mind, and it is a figment of the illusions you |
| C:20.33 | that are not in agreement about their opposing force. No atoms do | battle. No molecules compete for dominance. The universe is a dance |
| T2:11.2 | any kind alerts you to the presence of ego, you will continue to do | battle with the ego rather than leaving it forever behind. |
| T2:11.3 | Doing | battle with the ego has become the preoccupation of many gifted and |
| T2:11.3 | preoccupation of many gifted and learned people. This is the classic | battle revealed in all myths and tales of war and strife. It is the |
| T2:11.3 | battle revealed in all myths and tales of war and strife. It is the | battle that in your imaginings has extended even to the angels. The |
| T2:11.3 | the one-on-one conflict of all heroes who would take sides and do | battle. |
| T2:11.4 | are called to peace, a peace that begins and ends with ceasing to do | battle with the ego. As the ego has been the known identity of your |
| T2:11.4 | names and many faces and the only thing given by you the power to do | battle with the truth, or with God. Remember now and always that you |
| T2:11.4 | and always that you and God are one and that what you invite to do | battle with God you but battle yourself. |
| T2:11.4 | God are one and that what you invite to do battle with God you but | battle yourself. |
| T2:11.5 | A God of love does not do | battle for truth needs no protection. The truth is not threatened by |
| T2:11.15 | these two separate ideas of relationship that the concept of doing | battle has emerged. This concept of doing battle can only remain if |
| T2:11.15 | that the concept of doing battle has emerged. This concept of doing | battle can only remain if you remain convinced that the ego is real. |
| T2:11.15 | identities that exist within you and you will see yourself as doing | battle in countless ways and forms. There will never actually be a |
| T2:11.15 | battle in countless ways and forms. There will never actually be a | battle going on between Christ and the ego, but you will perceive |
| T2:11.15 | of all conflict that seems real to you within your world. This | battle of good and evil, while you believe in it still, will be |
| D:8.8 | is confronted with them constantly. Thus your heart still seems to | battle with the supremacy of mind. |
| A.20 | can ride the wave of this impatience to a new way. Others need to | battle against it a while longer. |
battlefield (1) |
||
| C:2.20 | Into this | battlefield you have bravely marched. The war rages by day and by |
battles (8) |
||
| C:2.19 | what you have learned to increase your guilt. Thus it wins in daily | battles and works for your final abdication, the day that you give up |
| C:2.22 | state of neutrality in which the war is no longer fought, the daily | battles cease. Who wins and who loses is not of concern to us here. |
| C:11.14 | God will never wrestle your free will from you, or fight | battles to win it for Himself. This final battle is in your own mind, |
| T1:1.7 | The mechanics of the mind were what engaged you in so many daily | battles that you became almost too weary to continue. The mechanics |
| T2:11.15 | going on between Christ and the ego, but you will perceive that such | battles exist. You will be prone to calling upon the Christ as your |
| T2:11.16 | You may think you know, and you may waste much time in perceived | battles, valiantly fighting for good to win out over evil. But this |
| D:3.7 | all that is needed for the new to triumph over the old. There are no | battles needed, no victories hard won through might and struggle. |
| A.21 | For those ready for a new way the time of | battles has ended. They care to engage in no more debates, care not |
be (2675) |
||
beach (1) |
||
| D:7.28 | perhaps a public spot that has become a favorite park or lake or | beach that you consider partially yours. You have a route to and from |
beacon (1) |
||
| D:1.13 | from this opening. What was once a tiny pinprick of light becomes a | beacon as you open your heart and allow your true identity to be what |
beacons (1) |
||
| T4:9.9 | and who have risen in the esteem of your brothers and sisters, be | beacons now to the new. You who have gained so much through your |
bear (12) |
||
| C:7.12 | until the burden of what you hang onto becomes more than you can | bear. Now you look for one upon whom you can unload your burdens, |
| C:8.6 | you would call shame. Problems that mount up and seem too much to | bear can cause what you call emotional turmoil or even a nervous |
| C:28.1 | As this Course bears witness to the truth, thus must your lives | bear witness. Lest this too be distorted, it must be discussed. |
| C:28.10 | step is not taken, gatherings of witnesses abound, and what they | bear witness to stops short of what they would see. |
| D:1.2 | you, but as a divine Self who is the same as you. In our union we | bear the sameness of the Son of God. In going forth with the vision |
| D:5.17 | has so long gone unfulfilled that now that you are close you cannot | bear to wait another day, another hour. You want release from your |
| D:6.12 | There are many stories in many cultures that celebrate and | bear witness to the happenings that reveal that the laws of spirit |
| D:11.13 | We, together, are the shared consciousness of unity. In our union we | bear the sameness of the Son of God. In going forth with the vision |
| D:13.9 | Partial expression, yes. But that partial expression will | bear the mark of your perspective, and that is why partial truth is |
| D:15.10 | They were barren form. Form unable to create or | bear fruit. Form was simply barren form before movement swept across |
| D:Day28.24 | following a thread and now can see the tapestry. This tapestry will | bear the mark of your experiences and will be like no other. The |
| D:Day30.1 | process. To yield is to give up, surrender, but also to produce and | bear fruit. |
bearing (5) |
||
| C:28.1 | We must speak about | bearing witness to what you have learned. As this Course bears |
| C:28.2 | This is not a contest. | Bearing witness has become a spectator sport and it is not meant to |
| C:28.4 | Trust and | bearing witness go together, as the validation sought through bearing |
| C:28.4 | and bearing witness go together, as the validation sought through | bearing witness is a symptom of distrust. Few are chosen to be |
| C:28.9 | Do you not see that any attempt to turn | bearing witness into a convincing argument for your point of view, no |
bears (3) |
||
| C:8.4 | with Christ. It speaks of no experiences here, wears no faces, and | bears no symbols. It is a memory of wholeness, of all to all. |
| C:11.2 | you honor artists of all kinds you honor but this fact. Every poem | bears the mark of its creator, as does each work of art you would |
| C:28.1 | speak about bearing witness to what you have learned. As this Course | bears witness to the truth, thus must your lives bear witness. Lest |
beat (4) |
||
| C:1.3 | is the condition of your reality. In your human form your heart must | beat for the life of your self to take place. This is the nature of |
| C:7.6 | This is the piece that screams never to that which would | beat you down. Life is seen as a constant taking away and this, you |
| C:8.6 | through your ears can cause your face to redden and your heart to | beat with a heaviness you label anger or a sting you would call |
| C:8.6 | in this world, you strive for a balance that allows your heart to | beat at one steady pace, for one emotion to surface at a time, for |
beating (3) |
||
| C:1.3 | love. It is there even if you are as unaware of it as you are of the | beating of your heart. A baby is no less alive because it does not |
| C:1.3 | A baby is no less alive because it does not realize its heart is | beating. You are no less your Self even though you do not realize |
| C:30.13 | heart. Think now of the created form, the body. When the heart stops | beating, life is seen to be over. Are you thus your heart? Or can you |
beats (2) |
||
| C:31.6 | identify it as your self. Your body moves and breathes, your heart | beats and your blood pumps, quite unaided by your conscious self. You |
| T4:5.8 | muscles and bones, to the blood that flows and the heart that | beats. Your finger does not act independently of the whole. You might |
beautiful (8) |
||
| C:9.43 | or artistic talent that can be used, how lucky you think you are. A | beautiful face and a fit body can be traded for so much. It is no |
| C:26.6 | Do you feel | beautiful and prized and worthy? Then so shall you be. |
| T2:3.7 | of talents this may be easier to explain. If the ability to create | beautiful music already exists within you, you do not have to learn |
| T2:3.7 | music already exists within you, you do not have to learn what | beautiful music is, only how to express it. If you see beauty within, |
| T2:12.10 | A true gardener accepts the grandeur that is the garden and finds it | beautiful to behold. |
| T3:10.15 | gather people to you in much the way people will gravitate toward | beautiful music. Many will be eager to learn what you have remembered |
| T3:22.3 | You are a | beautiful representation of the truth and cannot be otherwise. You |
| D:3.2 | heard as often as you have grown still and listened. It is the one | beautiful note, the tolling of the bell of the Lord, your invitation |
beautifully (2) |
||
| C:8.19 | This moment without awareness of the body was | beautifully described in A Course in Miracles as the Holy Instant. |
| T3:8.1 | illusion, just as are beliefs. The most enlightened among you have | beautifully symbolized or represented the truth. These symbols or |
beauty (35) |
||
| C:P.16 | the precipice with a view of the new world glittering with all the | beauty of heaven set off at just a little distance in a golden light. |
| C:4.15 | bound by the ego might think of stature and of wealth, of physical | beauty and the trappings of good upbringing. Those most insecure will |
| C:9.43 | a store with capital that its owner will use. If you are gifted with | beauty or athletic or artistic talent that can be used, how lucky you |
| C:14.19 | you. And no wonder that when you find a respite, a place of rest and | beauty and of love, you want to claim it for your own lest it get |
| C:15.1 | for specialness, a person would have no need for status at all. | Beauty would be what it is and not what products would make it. |
| C:20.3 | of the kingdom. You are the heart of the kingdom. The kingdom’s | beauty revealed. The beloved child suckled at the breast of the queen |
| C:20.3 | the “I” of your ego. You are loosed of bounds, no longer a thing of | beauty, but beauty itself. |
| C:20.3 | your ego. You are loosed of bounds, no longer a thing of beauty, but | beauty itself. |
| C:20.4 | identity no longer stands in form but flows from life itself. Your | beauty is the gathering of the atoms, the order in chaos, the silence |
| C:20.8 | looking in. All landscapes and horizons form within the embrace. All | beauty resides there. All light is fused and infused within the |
| C:20.19 | and a personal self? And when you have leapt for joy at the world’s | beauty, has it not leapt with you, returning grace for grace? |
| C:20.25 | Your heart sings in gratitude for the all that you are. You are the | beauty of the world and peace abides within you. |
| C:20.30 | are as innumerable as the stars in the universe, as bountiful as | beauty, as many-faceted as the gems of the earth. I say again that |
| T2:1.13 | of an elaborately framed painting. Thoughts joined in unity see | beauty. You are used to thinking that if you do not have a tangible |
| T2:3.7 | to learn what beautiful music is, only how to express it. If you see | beauty within, you do not have to learn what beauty is, only how to |
| T2:3.7 | express it. If you see beauty within, you do not have to learn what | beauty is, only how to express it. Expression and creation are not |
| T3:22.3 | of the truth and cannot be otherwise. You may bring this | beauty to any number of walks of life, to what you currently do or to |
| T4:8.15 | in one burst of knowing and never know more of love? Does one grasp | beauty and thereafter remain ever unstirred by it? Is not the very |
| D:14.14 | actualized through the expression of thoughts, feelings, art, | beauty, kind interactions, or miracles. What is real in the state of |
| D:16.18 | There may be striking | beauty in this image, as there is in art of all kinds. This may be an |
| D:Day9.25 | created this diversity. It was and is a choice meant to release the | beauty of expression in all its forms. You have a given form that is |
| D:Day9.25 | You have a given form that is perfect for your expression of the | beauty and truth of who you are. You cannot express the beauty and |
| D:Day9.25 | of the beauty and truth of who you are. You cannot express the | beauty and truth of who another is. You cannot express the beauty and |
| D:Day9.25 | the beauty and truth of who another is. You cannot express the | beauty and truth of a future self. You can only express the beauty |
| D:Day9.25 | the beauty and truth of a future self. You can only express the | beauty and truth of who you are now, in the present. And you do. You |
| D:Day9.27 | not even the ego, has been able to keep you from expressing the | beauty and truth of who you are. You came into the world of form |
| D:Day9.27 | are. You came into the world of form incapable of not expressing the | beauty and truth of who you are. That you are is an expression of |
| D:Day9.27 | beauty and truth of who you are. That you are is an expression of | beauty and truth. You express the beauty and truth of who you are by |
| D:Day9.27 | That you are is an expression of beauty and truth. You express the | beauty and truth of who you are by being alive. It has only been your |
| D:Day9.27 | and pretensions. In a certain sense, your ability to express the | beauty and truth of who you are has been taught out of you by |
| D:Day9.29 | All you need do is look at a young child to see the joy, | beauty, and truth of expression. You, too, were once a young child. |
| D:Day18.11 | do is look about you to know that feelings of love still abound. | Beauty still reigns. |
| D:Day20.9 | takes you to make it known. And if this is the only way that the | beauty, truth, and wisdom of the One Self can be made known, then you |
| D:Day39.30 | Has your God not been a god at all, but science, money, career, | beauty, fame, celebrity, intellect? Then these things have become the |
| D:Day39.31 | Have you had no god, no science, no | beauty, no wealth, but only a meager and hopeless life? Then your god |
became (48) |
||
| C:3.6 | find the Christ who abides in you. In Jesus Christ, the Son of God | became the son of man. He walked the world with a face much like your |
| C:5.31 | in contact with and the world would be heaven indeed, as all you see | became blessed by your holiness. That you move through your world |
| C:10.15 | was born. Nowhere in the mystery of faith is it stated that Christ | became a body. |
| C:12.22 | preceded it. The idea of separation changed nothing in reality, but | became a drama acted out upon a stage so real that it seemed to be |
| T1:1.7 | of the mind were what engaged you in so many daily battles that you | became almost too weary to continue. The mechanics of the mind were |
| T1:2.6 | noise, static. So little meaning did it have that all meaning | became muddled. |
| T1:4.25 | choose a miracle, you were provided a means through which your fears | became clear to you. There are a few of you who would deny these |
| T1:8.5 | exists in all of you, bringing resurrection even unto your forms. I | became the Word incarnate upon my resurrection rather than upon my |
| T1:8.5 | that flesh took on the definition of the Word or the almighty when I | became flesh and bone through birth. But neither my birth nor my |
| T1:8.6 | is accomplished. This is in effect the way in which the man Jesus | became the Christ. This is in effect the way. |
| T1:10.9 | you look back on, an experience of profound joy or grief that also | became an experience of profound learning. You will think that you |
| T3:1.6 | by your body, while adhering to the ego’s thought system, | became an ego-self or an unreal self. An unreal self cannot help but |
| T3:2.3 | Once this assumption was accepted, the duality of your existence | became paramount, became the only means you saw of deciphering the |
| T3:2.3 | was accepted, the duality of your existence became paramount, | became the only means you saw of deciphering the world around you and |
| T3:2.3 | it. Separation, aloneness, independence, individuality—these | became the purpose you assumed rather than the purpose you started |
| T3:3.5 | functioned on finding blame for every misfortune. Your illnesses | became the result of behaviors ranging from smoking to too little |
| T3:4.6 | We have taken away the foundation of illusion, the one error that | became the basis of all that came after it. You cannot make another |
| T3:7.6 | the walls quaked, the lights dimmed. All those within the house | became aware of something happening there. All attention turned |
| T3:12.9 | The life of the physical self | became a life of suffering and strife only because the physical or |
| T3:17.3 | as spirit took on form, man began to exist in time because there | became a need for a beginning and an ending to the chosen experience. |
| T3:17.4 | in the learning of a thought system of physicality, a mistake that | became a building block for all that came after it. |
| T4:1.20 | —provided contrast through dissent. The good in which one believed | became the evil that another fought and in the contrast learning did |
| T4:3.6 | alone and thus fearful, made relationships fearful as well. Trust | became something to be earned. Even the most loving parent, like unto |
| T4:3.6 | loving image of God, having brought a child into a fearful world, | became subject to the tests of time. Thus did the world become a |
| T4:8.7 | you can imagine for a moment yourself as a being whose every thought | became manifest, as perhaps you can envision from remembering your |
| T4:8.12 | Your rebellion against the constraints of your nature in form thus | became part of the pattern of creation because it was the created’s |
| T4:10.1 | being your own teacher. You willingly gave up this role and | became comfortable in the true role of learner. You are now asked to |
| T4:12.16 | state of rebellion was the effect of the cause of learned wisdom. It | became part of the nature of the human experience by becoming so |
| D:11.3 | am. This dialogue is that extension. God’s idea of you extended and | became you and me and all the sons and daughters of creation. |
| D:12.4 | enter through your heart. As your mind and heart joined in unity and | became capable of hearing the same language, you truly began to enter |
| D:14.11 | so without. An explorer seeking a new continent to “discover” first | became aware “within” of the possibility of the discovery of |
| D:14.11 | of the discovery of something more. The awareness “within” thus | became awareness “without.” |
| D:Day1.21 | within you. When it occurred within me, it occurred within all. It | became part of the continuing story of creation, of creation acted |
| D:Day9.12 | matter how it was formed, is a product of the time of learning. It | became an image in your mind, and maybe even within your heart, |
| D:Day13.1 | Once the One Self | became form and knew Its Self, it knew separate thought. The separate |
| D:Day16.4 | consciousness was not chosen. With this rejection, these feelings | became physical. What is not of consciousness is of physical form. |
| D:Day16.4 | not of consciousness is of physical form. The rejected feelings that | became physical were made separate from the self and yet were |
| D:Day16.6 | of the wholeness of the self. As what was ejected or rejected and | became “real” is returned to the Self, the physical manifestation |
| D:Day16.15 | Love and fear existed simultaneously as did paradise and hell. This | became your world, which slowly grew from a world primarily made up |
| D:Day17.4 | learning, was previously the predominant approach. As this approach | became more and more centered in the mind and more and more about |
| D:Day29.2 | and at times opposing one another. Just as mind and heart | became one in wholeheartedness and ended the conflict induced by |
| D:Day39.18 | yourself only in time and space. In time and space your projections | became separate and other than you. This is what the world of time |
| D:Day40.6 | to relationship you have taken on distinguishers through which you | became a different or distinct being, a being different or distinct |
| D:Day40.7 | my being, a being of love, into form. Through that extension, I | became I Am. I became instantly because there was no opposing tension |
| D:Day40.7 | a being of love, into form. Through that extension, I became I Am. I | became instantly because there was no opposing tension—only love |
| D:Day40.7 | and an idea that entered love, of love’s extension. As soon as I | became I Am there also became all I am not, the Christ connection |
| D:Day40.7 | love, of love’s extension. As soon as I became I Am there also | became all I am not, the Christ connection between all I Am and all I |
| A.47 | Gather still with those with whom you learned and grew and | became new, but gather in ever-wider configurations. This dialogue is |
because (481) |
||
beckon (1) |
||
| T3:9.5 | Many remain to shake the walls of illusion. Few stand beyond it to | beckon to those within. |
become (269) |
||
| C:P.3 | and received many teachings, the ego has not learned but has merely | become threatened. Spirit does not need a course in miracles. If the |
| C:P.17 | to leave behind the old and choose a new way, a way in which you | become the accomplished, and in your accomplishment bring the new |
| C:P.20 | I would build a bridge, and this is likely true. Yet you will not | become the bridge. You refuse to recognize that the Christ in you |
| C:1.8 | you would realize also that the wisdom of your teacher had | become your own. |
| C:2.19 | your new abilities. Without your vigilance it may even seem to have | become stronger than before and fiercer in its criticism. It pretends |
| C:3.5 | that you are no longer real. Close your eyes on all that you have | become accustomed to seeing. And you will see the light. |
| C:3.7 | your friends and your enemies, and thus you have friends who | become enemies and enemies who become friends. While a pencil may |
| C:3.7 | and thus you have friends who become enemies and enemies who | become friends. While a pencil may essentially remain a pencil in |
| C:4.27 | world within, where in love’s presence both outer and inner worlds | become as one and leave beyond your vision the world that you have |
| C:5.8 | there are altars. Yet your museums cannot preserve love. You have | become collectors rather than gatherers. Your fear has grown so |
| C:5.18 | You thus | become a body moving through a world of illusion where nothing is |
| C:5.18 | the smaller your reality becomes. All that would join with you and | become part of the real world of your creation remains beyond your |
| C:5.32 | and extend your holiness across a world of grief, causing it to | become a world of joy. |
| C:6.12 | they have not had the opportunity to stand separate and alone and to | become what they would become. What they are is no more valued than |
| C:6.12 | to stand separate and alone and to become what they would | become. What they are is no more valued than what you are. What is |
| C:6.13 | on itself once again. Just as you eat to still your hunger only to | become hungry again, so does the rest of your life need this constant |
| C:8.21 | such as yours. Each one is distinct—and there are so many! As you | become an observer you may well be overwhelmed by what you observe, |
| C:8.22 | Although you cannot observe it, you will | become aware of how the past walks through your days with you, and |
| C:9.2 | belief in the need for protection that has caused what you feel to | become so clouded by illusion. If you felt no need to protect your |
| C:9.14 | of the separated self to interpret what feelings would say that they | become as distorted as all the rest. It is the separated self that |
| C:9.30 | it be anything? An automobile abandoned and without a user might | become the home to a family of mice. A computer might be covered with |
| C:9.33 | you have taken something made for your own use and allowed it to | become the user. With your own two hands you give away all your |
| C:9.40 | you were to stop and take your brother’s hand, the racecourse would | become a valley full of lilies, and you would find yourself on the |
| C:9.41 | know it not. Competition that leads to individual achievement has | become the idol you would glorify, and you need not look far for |
| C:9.41 | race no more, you bow down to those who have achieved glory; they | become your idols and you become their subjects, watching what they |
| C:9.41 | to those who have achieved glory; they become your idols and you | become their subjects, watching what they do with envy and with awe. |
| C:9.45 | the automobile you would blame for an accident, user and usee have | become confused. All such confusion stems from the initial confusion |
| C:10.10 | and the rewards you would choose here are as dust to those you will | become aware of as you proceed. |
| C:10.21 | themselves lucky for not going to the place from which change would | become inevitable. |
| C:11.6 | You would like to, but you have your doubts, and this is where you | become confused on the issue of willingness. |
| C:12.17 | all, and yet they still exist within you and do not splinter off and | become something on their own apart from you. Imagine this occurring |
| C:13.3 | just the tiniest bit of consistent practice, however, it will soon | become routine to you, for you will want to continuously experience |
| C:13.7 | stride or the flow of your conversation. All it asks you to do is to | become aware of spirit and to allow this awareness to abide within |
| C:13.7 | body, and ask yourself if it makes sense to not do all you can to | become aware of the “more” you know you are. |
| C:15.5 | ability to make others feel special in the way in which they have | become accustomed to your doing so. |
| C:16.3 | who once were the same as he. What is the same does not change and | become different. Innocence is not replaced by sin. |
| C:16.16 | has “stolen” the role of parent away from the parent without having | become a parent. God has become the enemy to those who judge just as |
| C:16.16 | parent away from the parent without having become a parent. God has | become the enemy to those who judge just as the parent of a defiant |
| C:17.10 | that has happened in creation. This is how the impossible has | become possible. If you were not so determined to believe correction |
| C:17.14 | of love is added to the space in the universe that is yours and has | become part of the whole along with you. All that has proceeded from |
| C:17.15 | Your thoughts, however, have | become quite harsh, and quite entrenched in the belief in their right |
| C:18.13 | come from within and leave not its source. An idea of mine can only | become an idea of yours through your relationship with it. You need |
| C:19.14 | available. In creation, all needs are fulfilled the instant they | become needs, which is why there are no needs. If everything you need |
| C:19.20 | My brothers and sisters in Christ, do not | become impatient now. We are on the home stretch and all you long for |
| C:20.30 | unique expressions of love that creation continues and miracles | become natural occurrences. |
| C:21.10 | for themselves by joining mind and heart. Those who know the truth | become beings of love and light and see the same loving truth in all. |
| C:23.2 | more, it is also the nature of life to exist in relationship and to | become known through relationship. This is how knowing comes to be. |
| C:23.29 | know when you have achieved a learning objective? Yet how can you | become a master of what another would teach? Of lessons another would |
| C:23.29 | another would teach? Of lessons another would select? Your life must | become your teacher, and you its devoted pupil. Here is a curriculum |
| C:25.5 | but be aware, is a signal to you that you want something. When you | become aware that you want something, you are also becoming aware |
| C:26.8 | This is what we now leave behind as we seek to | become involved with life. I say we because I am with you and will |
| C:26.12 | And have you not | become impatient with advice, with teachers and with courses of |
| C:26.12 | to be done with studying and to begin with living? Have you not | become increasingly convinced that you have not been living, and |
| C:27.5 | function of the ego, and at another as a function of the divine. You | become confused between the personal self and a true Self only |
| C:27.17 | that there is a way in which those who live in relationship | become certain, and their willingness to act unimpeded by |
| C:28.2 | This is not a contest. Bearing witness has | become a spectator sport and it is not meant to be thus. How, then, |
| C:31.7 | is it with mind. Mind is your being. It is no accident that it has | become synonymous to many of you with brain, an interchangeable word |
| C:31.21 | your potentials, which brought to love are accomplished and simply | become the truth that has always existed about who you are. |
| C:31.35 | than it is. Rather than extension of mind, your experience has | become a projection of ego. This can change. |
| C:31.36 | the same. Since this is most often true for them as well, you too | become locked into the expected sameness. |
| C:32.3 | are the learner here until you realize that you are Love. You then | become the teacher of what you are. Your mind and heart join in |
| T1:1.8 | Without this “Treatise on the Art of Thought,” too many of you would | become muddled in your feelings and know not where to turn to explain |
| T1:3.14 | this final choice, this choice to leave fear behind for good and to | become who you are. |
| T1:4.2 | Treatise must change that habit in order for all your thoughts to | become the miracles that express the truth of who you are. This |
| T1:4.7 | This is an enormous shift in your habit of thought as you | become the center of the universe. |
| T1:4.10 | Think of all you now feel responsible for and this lesson will | become more clear. While your first thoughts will automatically go to |
| T1:4.27 | nothing new, but a confusion so deeply ingrained in you that it has | become an aspect of yourself as human being. From time immemorial, |
| T1:6.3 | choosing union. With this definition, you can see how your life can | become a prayer. This does not negate the fact that a prayer is also |
| T1:6.8 | umbrella of a new way of thought? The different personalities | become one, the different paths become one path, the future |
| T1:6.8 | thought? The different personalities become one, the different paths | become one path, the future experiences become one. And in this |
| T1:6.8 | one, the different paths become one path, the future experiences | become one. And in this oneness is peace everlasting. |
| T1:9.8 | Only through the Christ within you does this giving and receiving | become one in truth. |
| T1:9.9 | also; that this new form would exist within you; that you would | become the Body of Christ and giving and receiving would be complete. |
| T1:9.12 | In the broadest of terms, this is already happening. As the ego has | become threatened and allowed the coming of guidance, males and |
| T1:9.13 | to cull from your own recent experience. What has caused the ego to | become more apparent to you as you have learned this Course? Has it |
| T1:10.5 | you wholeheartedly choose peace? Can you choose peace long enough to | become accustomed to joy without sorrow? If you cannot, you will |
| T2:1.1 | be regarded as an ability. And finally, through experience, it will | become your identity. We will begin by discussing the nature of |
| T2:1.4 | related to those internal treasures you had once hoped to have | become abilities. You think this willingness to accept who you are |
| T2:1.5 | how peaceful this place of rest may at first seem, it will soon | become stagnant and unsatisfying. Left in such a place without |
| T2:4.19 | that your heart alone can hear. As I have said, your heart has now | become your eyes and ears. Your heart hears only one call, one voice, |
| T2:6.5 | what it is of which I speak. You believe that your treasures only | become accomplished abilities within time. You believe that your |
| T2:6.5 | abilities within time. You believe that your treasures only | become part of your identity when you have passed beyond the time it |
| T2:6.5 | when you have passed beyond the time it takes for those treasures to | become abilities. Thus all that you might wish to accomplish stands |
| T2:7.10 | of who you are that does not allow for change. But once you have | become happier with who you are, you will, if left un-schooled, turn |
| T2:7.17 | answer has changed greatly over time. But for many of you, you have | become less, rather than more forthcoming about your thoughts and |
| T2:7.21 | experience giving and receiving being one in truth, your belief will | become true conviction. Your ability to recognize giving and |
| T2:8.6 | paths of seeking. The truth of yourself that you reveal now will not | become a new truth as you take a new path. Your path now is sure and |
| T2:9.13 | progress? You need a means of disconnecting this drive that has | become instinctual to you. As a being existing in form, you have |
| T2:10.1 | you will not tire of this work until you succeed. This is how truths | become dogma and dogma becomes tyranny. This happens by accepting a |
| T2:10.5 | in order to provide the information sought, so too do you need to | become knowledgeable in order to access all that is available to you. |
| T2:10.13 | Christ in you is the real you. The Christ in you is the Self who you | become when you have united heart and mind once again in |
| T2:11.3 | Doing battle with the ego has | become the preoccupation of many gifted and learned people. This is |
| T2:11.12 | belief that this has occurred; that what could never be true has | become the truth. |
| T2:12.6 | need of miracles. For as you live in the world as who you are, you | become a miracle and the constant expression of the miracle. |
| T2:12.13 | Let the beliefs we have set forth | become one with you so that they enable you to live and express and |
| T3:1.4 | as your personal self becomes a representation of the truth it will | become who you are in truth. |
| T3:1.9 | is in the process of coming about has to do with awareness. When you | become aware of the personal self as a representation, you become |
| T3:1.9 | When you become aware of the personal self as a representation, you | become aware of the Self whom the personal self is representing. To |
| T3:1.12 | To | become a whole Self, with no parts hidden, a Self with no parts in |
| T3:4.1 | that you were once bad but that by following these tenets you can | become good. It gives no credence and no blame to any past cause for |
| T3:5.1 | easiest and most available replacement (the ego or that which has | become familiar, if not known). While few of you have ever before |
| T3:6.1 | up your desire for reward is to give up a childish desire that has | become like unto a plague among you. While many of you see it not, |
| T3:6.5 | it has not caused you to be unlovable or unrecognizable. But it has | become, like the ego, so much a part of your reality that it must, |
| T3:10.7 | seem much unchanged in its outward appearance, it is up to you to | become aware of the total change that has, in truth, taken place. |
| T3:10.8 | Along with forgetting there is another practice that will help you to | become aware of this change. While much the same as forgetting it |
| T3:11.2 | the self alone. For those existing in the House of Truth, “I am” has | become something larger, an all-encompassing recognition of the unity |
| T3:12.5 | identity. By changing our goal now, I am assuring you that you have | become aware of the truth of your identity. The goal of this Course |
| T3:14.1 | You may live a more peaceful and meaningful life, but you will not | become the savior I ask you to be, or the architects of the new world |
| T3:16.4 | in order to reflect, within your daily life, the new Self you have | become. |
| T3:17.8 | the illusion and the truth, must end in order for the truth to | become the one reality. |
| T3:18.2 | now accept and learn from observable truth. This is why you must | become that observable truth. |
| T3:18.10 | relationship of the truth that unites all things and that must now | become observable. |
| T3:19.7 | While some of you may have less desire for physical joining as you | become more aware of unity, some may have more desire for physical |
| T3:19.16 | found to come to the truth. But a way of getting to the truth will | become so attractive that few will be able to resist. What will make |
| T3:20.1 | will serve you. Time was wasted on illusion and so but seemed to | become a master that made of you a slave. Now time must be thought of |
| T3:20.2 | remembering and since this is what we work to have occur, time can | become our ally by using it for effectiveness. |
| T3:21.9 | once lived with the truth. You must find it unobservable! It must | become a concept only. Illusion is a set of facts, or in other words, |
| T3:22.10 | and the concerns of the personal self behind. You have needed to | become bored with what has been, tired of the way things were, |
| T4:1.13 | to feel, something is different now. You are beginning to | become excited by the feeling that something different is possible; |
| T4:1.23 | between good and evil and feel now as if these distinctions have | become more and more obscure. Some have yearned for a return to days |
| T4:1.25 | is occurring during which those unable to allow themselves to | become aware of the new state of consciousness are resisting it, |
| T4:1.25 | to try before they give into its pull and settle there. But all have | become aware that a new experience awaits and that they stand at the |
| T4:1.27 | and contrast. But this also means that the great majority will | become aware of the new state of consciousness and that learning will |
| T4:2.7 | over those who came before. That those who came before did not | become aware of their true nature does not mean that it did not |
| T4:2.7 | that there are others living among you in this time who will not | become aware of their true nature does not mean that it does not |
| T4:2.10 | others, or cause you, as the chosen, to be separate, you will not | become fully aware of the new time. Full awareness of the new is what |
| T4:2.12 | has led them to achieve their desired end, most who so achieve and | become the first to set records, discover, or invent the new, are not |
| T4:3.6 | world, became subject to the tests of time. Thus did the world | become a world of effort with all things in it and beyond it, |
| T4:3.12 | in physical form, physical form will surpass what it once was and | become the new nature of the created. There is no reason why the |
| T4:3.12 | There is no reason why the original nature of your being cannot | become a being the nature of which is form if you so choose it to be. |
| T4:4.13 | unknown were not unknown faith would not be necessary. Faith will | become unnecessary, as life everlasting becomes known to you. |
| T4:4.15 | is only in the relationship of matter to the divine that matter can | become divine and thus eternal. If you can abide in unity while in |
| T4:5.2 | So that you can join your accomplishment with that of all others and | become the body of Christ. |
| T4:10.1 | willing to give up the role of learner and to believe that you will | become comfortable and more in your new role as the accomplished. |
| T4:10.14 | those are who have joined you in Christ-consciousness, for you have | become who you are and move on from this starting point to creating |
| D:1.2 | of the Son of God. In going forth with the vision of unity you | become as I was during life. You “receive” and you “give” from the |
| D:1.17 | fully accomplished. They can serve as reminders as you continue to | become the Self you have learned that you are. But further learning |
| D:2.13 | your personal control and so patterns of personal control have | become particularly entrenched. Thus have you learned ideas such as |
| D:2.19 | need to be endlessly repeated. Now these systems and patterns have | become so entrenched that no new learning is seen as possible or |
| D:3.4 | triumph, words unusual to the body of this work but words that will | become usual in our normal conversation in this dialogue. I use them |
| D:3.14 | Giving and receiving as one has | become one in form as well as one in idea. What this means, simply |
| D:3.19 | in the way separate forms express content. It will be challenging to | become aware that different expressions do not make different. These |
| D:4.2 | living organism now raised above the level of the organism as you | become aware of unity of form. |
| D:4.7 | fills the mind with fear. And yet those who are imprisoned often | become so acclimated to prison life, that life on the “outside” is no |
| D:4.16 | lessons it was meant to provide. In addition, believing the ego had | become an externalized self took you, the true Self and the true |
| D:4.23 | authority you must claim before your externally structured life can | become an internally structured life. |
| D:4.24 | as one. Let the authority of the new be given and received. | Become the author of your own life. Live it as you feel called to |
| D:4.31 | reasons will disappear. All the different reasons you would cite | become what they are—one reason, the same reason—and you will see |
| D:5.4 | was created as a true representation of the world within, and as you | become aware of the truth represented in all that encompasses and |
| D:5.8 | nothing but a lie. The false is nothing but the false. It does not | become some “thing,” for in the becoming it would need to take on the |
| D:5.12 | of learning are all that exist in all you see. But what now will | become of these patterns that are no longer needed as your learning |
| D:5.12 | to represent what is and aid you in your return to what is, will | become what is once again. What you can see with your body’s eyes |
| D:5.18 | that isn’t changing fast enough to suit the new you whom you have | become. |
| D:6.4 | Self is beginning to reveal itself to you in ways of which you will | become increasingly aware. As you identify more intimately with the |
| D:7.9 | of all that you are. You are thus now called to discover and to | become aware of all that you are. The body, rather than aiding you in |
| D:7.17 | and awareness of who you are now and what this means as you | become the elevated Self of form. |
| D:7.28 | an address, perhaps a yard, or farm, perhaps a public spot that has | become a favorite park or lake or beach that you consider partially |
| D:8.1 | you as possible, because here is where all that you can imagine can | become your new reality. |
| D:8.8 | What was learned was only able to be learned because you chose to | become the wholehearted. You chose to join mind and heart and it was |
| D:8.9 | As the mind opens and accepts the new, the art of thought will | become your new means of thinking. What has been learned will become |
| D:8.9 | will become your new means of thinking. What has been learned will | become an ability to think wholeheartedly, or with mind and heart in |
| D:8.9 | and then that ability will transcend ability and wholehearted will | become what you are, and wholeheartedness your sole means of |
| D:8.13 | When you choose to take this step it is taken. What you will | become aware of on the other side of that door will require a new way |
| D:9.2 | on acceptance is what is spoken of here. There you were asked to | become aware of what imprisons you, only to have it later suggested |
| D:9.14 | to see, on a small scale, the action that, on a large scale, will | become the new way. |
| D:10.5 | becoming sharable in form—or in other words, what is continues to | become through the continuation of relationship and the creation of |
| D:11.13 | of the Son of God. In going forth with the vision of unity you | become as I was during life. You do not think your way through life, |
| D:12.8 | their thoughts through the form of the spoken word. They do not then | become “your” thoughts, but they do “enter” you. Their words must |
| D:12.8 | you in order for them to provide a source for your response—to | become a means of communication and exchange. The same is true of the |
| D:12.12 | of the self in its unguarded moments. I am attempting to help you to | become aware and comfortable with the idea that, released of old |
| D:12.17 | your realization that it seems crazy or impossible to you, you may | become more aware than ever before that what I have said about your |
| D:13.7 | no intermediaries are needed or required. Thus you are not called to | become an intermediary trying to bridge the knowing of the separated |
| D:13.12 | becomes effortless and joyful and effective. Cause and effect | become one. Means and end the same. |
| D:14.3 | and discovery needs to be invited and experienced before you | become partners in the creation of the new. |
| D:14.11 | To expand is to open “out,” to spread “out,” to increase, to | become. It is, for us, about bringing “out” what is within. As you |
| D:14.11 | become. It is, for us, about bringing “out” what is within. As you | become aware “within” your Self, you enable the expansion of |
| D:14.12 | signal a recognition that what you are is not complete, has not yet | become whole, has not been fully birthed. Your forms are complete in |
| D:14.13 | be regarded as an ability. And finally, through experience, it will | become your identity.” That treasure is the new way of thought put |
| D:14.13 | acceptance, and discovery are, in short, what allow form to | become the more it has so long been seeking to become. |
| D:14.13 | what allow form to become the more it has so long been seeking to | become. |
| D:14.14 | the more subtle memory of this state that is behind your striving to | become. Now you are beginning to see the vastness of what is meant by |
| D:15.22 | point of the highest peak of the highest mountain, you pause and | become accustomed to the thinner air, the view from above, to what |
| D:16.5 | the ability to create. Through the art of thought, these abilities | become who we are. God and Creation are synonymous, and you are |
| D:16.5 | are synonymous, and you are reminded of that here as you and God | become synonymous through Creation. Means and end are one. Cause and |
| D:16.5 | you will have moved through the act of creation and you will have | become a creator. You will be ready for creation of the new. |
| D:16.7 | state of unity, the only relationship through which the Self and God | become known to you. Love, God, Creation, are all that remained in |
| D:Day1.24 | your true home, is written within you. It only needs to be lived to | become real. You must accept me because I lived it and made it real |
| D:Day3.9 | But given time to consider such an idea, you are likely to | become more and more agitated, to go back and forth between the |
| D:Day3.36 | It is only in relationship with the God within that the way will | become clear. |
| D:Day3.40 | which can be gained through the mind. As you advance, and as you | become more open to other means of accessing the wisdom you once |
| D:Day4.33 | natural serve the natural. Some might “go into” the breathing and | become one with it. Others might become the observer and in so doing |
| D:Day4.33 | might “go into” the breathing and become one with it. Others might | become the observer and in so doing remove themselves from the body |
| D:Day4.43 | to fast and pray only to have to return when you have once again | become a glutton of want, when you once again feel the lack that you |
| D:Day4.57 | is your enlightenment realized without judgment. These things | become not achievements, but the acknowledgments of the |
| D:Day6.12 | and within the relationship of creation in which created and creator | become one. |
| D:Day6.24 | your learning and your teacher has stepped aside as a teacher and | become a companion. Would you desire to prolong your time as an |
| D:Day7.2 | about fear is life giving. You thus were given life only to have it | become degenerated by fear. |
| D:Day7.13 | there is no need for me to list every new condition here. As you | become increasingly aware of your relationship with union, each of |
| D:Day7.13 | and your relationship with each of these new conditions will | become clear to you. |
| D:Day8.15 | construct or rule that says you do not tolerate it, then you will | become intolerant. And because you will then act from a predetermined |
| D:Day8.18 | matter. This will only happen if you allow yourself to deny and thus | become distanced from your own feelings. |
| D:Day9.21 | To represent an image is to | become an image. To become an image, even an idealized image, is to |
| D:Day9.21 | To represent an image is to become an image. To | become an image, even an idealized image, is to still become a false |
| D:Day9.21 | an image. To become an image, even an idealized image, is to still | become a false idol or even what is referred to in more common usage |
| D:Day10.12 | that comes from access to unity may be less difficult for you to | become aware of and accept than the confidence in the self of form |
| D:Day10.12 | all know from the time of learning, it is often more difficult to | become adept in doing something in a way different than you have done |
| D:Day10.24 | it may seem when presented in this way, is an exchange and will only | become more so as we proceed. I am not imparting wisdom that you are |
| D:Day12.1 | We realize this because we realize the sacred space we have | become. Our space is the space of unity. It is the space of ease |
| D:Day13.7 | you realize that all exist within. It is only in this way that you | become completely fearless and totally spacious, for fear is part of |
| D:Day15.12 | together of spacious Selves. It is a joining without boundaries. You | become clear pools flowing into each other. You make your spirits |
| D:Day15.15 | healing properties. To heal is to make whole. To make whole is to | become the spacious Self. To become the spacious Self is to become |
| D:Day15.15 | is to make whole. To make whole is to become the spacious Self. To | become the spacious Self is to become ready to be informed and to |
| D:Day15.15 | is to become the spacious Self. To become the spacious Self is to | become ready to be informed and to inform with the spirit of creation. |
| D:Day15.20 | that movement will always be needed for the clear pool to not | become a stagnant pond. |
| D:Day15.26 | as the spacious Self and are made known, your purpose here will | become more clear. Thus your ability to embrace all while focusing on |
| D:Day16.9 | also no escape, however, because in Christ-consciousness, you must | become fully aware of the present. The present is the time of no |
| D:Day18.4 | of joy and harmony for only through joy and harmony can true service | become true action. It is the way for those who desire to bring |
| D:Day18.12 | Both the self and the relationship of self to all must | become known in order for the paradise that has been re-found to be |
| D:Day19.1 | does not have a form within your mind and so you see not how it can | become manifest in the world. In other words, you know not what to |
| D:Day19.4 | “doing” find their way to true contentment and true creation. They | become who they are to be through their acts of creation. Those |
| D:Day19.4 | that this reflection is the new way of creation. In their being they | become what they want to create. |
| D:Day19.10 | All are called to | become, but some must “do” in order to “become.” Those called to the |
| D:Day19.10 | to do in the sense of fulfilling a specific function that will | become manifest in the world, but are required to do in the sense of |
| D:Day19.10 | in the sense of receiving, sharing, and being what they are asked to | become. This is an act of incarnation, and is a new pattern, a |
| D:Day19.14 | in form but through relationship. Those following the way of Mary | become mirrors of the truth they discover, reflecting the way to |
| D:Day24.6 | cocoon, is to attempt the impossible. It is the nature of spirit to | become. Its wings poke and prod from within as its potential is |
| D:Day24.6 | potential is triggered. Only with release from its container can it | become. |
| D:Day25.1 | the mind was searching, yearning, questioning, now it is likely to | become still. From the stillness comes its emergence as what it is. |
| D:Day25.5 | you might think of this time as a time of sorting and culling. | Become used to letting what comes to you come to you without |
| D:Day27.8 | to practice your apprehension of this new situation, it will | become more than a concept. As was spoken of in “A Treatise on the |
| D:Day27.8 | in “A Treatise on the Nature of Unity and Its Recognition”, it will | become a trusted ability and, through practice, lose its dualistic |
| D:Day27.8 | ability and, through practice, lose its dualistic seeming nature and | become as intrinsic to who you are as is breathing. In this same way, |
| D:Day27.12 | A variable is an aspect of separation. The constant does not | become variable because variability exists. |
| D:Day28.4 | are at least college age, the opportunity to move away, move out, | become more independent increases the awareness of self as self. As |
| D:Day28.4 | of self as self. As the self matures beyond school age, the choices | become those of degrees of independence, moving away, moving into |
| D:Day29.7 | This is why experience has needed to find a place in which it could | become the common denominator between wholeness and separation. Once |
| D:Day32.18 | Could it be that while we are one in being with God we can also | become more god-like through the practice of holy relationship? Could |
| D:Day32.20 | embrace holy relationship. As you embrace holy relationship you can | become powerful as God is powerful. |
| D:Day33.15 | us, it is only in relationship that it is expressed and that we | become powerful. To realize that you are in relationship with |
| D:Day35.1 | relationship, you are in relationship with all. Thus you need not | become a world traveler, a joiner, an activist. You simply must |
| D:Day35.1 | not become a world traveler, a joiner, an activist. You simply must | become aware of all that you are. |
| D:Day36.16 | of being, or individuating God. You accept the power of God. You | become powerful. |
| D:Day36.19 | that has been stated here in many different ways to allow you to | become accustomed to the idea of a truth that may seem heretical to |
| D:Day37.9 | share. And further, you realize that what is possible is for you to | become the one being of compassion that you already are in God. |
| D:Day37.32 | of others. They come from what you are willing to observe. They | become more than glimpses only when they become what you are willing |
| D:Day37.32 | willing to observe. They become more than glimpses only when they | become what you are willing to be. |
| D:Day38.9 | relationship and union. Possession and ownership are words that have | become faulty ideas in separation. They mean an entirely different |
| D:Day39.3 | are an extension of I Am into form. Through your extension, you can | become who you are to me, instead of who I have been to you. |
| D:Day39.30 | career, beauty, fame, celebrity, intellect? Then these things have | become the content of who you are. Science, money, fame, celebrity, |
| D:Day39.30 | money, fame, celebrity, intellect or any other concept that has | become your God can be a tough task master, or a fair friend, loving |
| D:Day39.35 | be one in being in union and relationship and individuate. Could you | become your sister or your brother? A tree become a frog? The sun the |
| D:Day39.35 | individuate. Could you become your sister or your brother? A tree | become a frog? The sun the moon? Yet love could become all of these, |
| D:Day39.35 | your brother? A tree become a frog? The sun the moon? Yet love could | become all of these, because love, by its nature, has no attributes. |
| D:Day39.46 | of nothing and our relationship will bridge the distance and | become cause and effect, means and end. |
| D:Day39.47 | a constant state of creation as well as of creative tension. As we | become individuated beings in union and relationship, we continuously |
| D:Day39.49 | and be in relationship. Only with our willingness joined do we both | become, welcome, and share, the Christ relationship to and with each |
| D:Day40.1 | into union, you complete a circuit, a circle of wholeness, and I | become who you are to me. Thus giving and receiving are one. Cause |
| D:Day40.7 | all I Am and all I am not, and an I Am, called the son, who could | become who I Am and continue to extend who I Am. |
| D:Day40.8 | you have striven against the “opposing” force of union in order to | become separate. In seeing the self as separate you have known fear |
| D:Day40.22 | who is the relationship with love. This is why individuation has | become the conflict between, or the tension of, opposites. Because |
| D:Day40.23 | relationship with me and with love. You end your separated state and | become for the final time. You “become” being in union and |
| D:Day40.27 | so difficult, so improbable, so discomfiting to accept? Does it | become less difficult if you remember who I Am? That I Am everything |
| E.1 | what it will be like to have nothing left to learn, nothing left to | become. The pressure is off. The alchemy has occurred. The coal has |
| E.1 | become. The pressure is off. The alchemy has occurred. The coal has | become a diamond. Ah, imagine now being able to forget all ideas of |
| A.28 | At this point, groups may need to | become more flexible, meet less frequently, or even disband in favor |
| A.33 | be regarded as an ability. And finally, through experience it will | become your identity.” |
becomes (87) |
||
| C:P.40 | To tell someone, even a young child, that a caterpillar | becomes a butterfly is seemingly unbelievable. This does not make it |
| C:2.7 | in the in-between of passionless living that hell is solidified and | becomes quite real. You can label joy heaven and pain hell and seek |
| C:5.12 | is all that has not joined with you. What has joined with you | becomes real in the joining, and what is real is only love. |
| C:5.13 | can be caused by an urge to violence that, once joined with love, | becomes something else? An urge to violence may mean many things, but |
| C:5.17 | definition of relationship is not one of joining. What you join with | becomes real. As you take it into your Self you thereby make it real |
| C:5.18 | The more your life consists of such things, the smaller your reality | becomes. All that would join with you and become part of the real |
| C:5.19 | because you fill your mind and leave your heart empty. Your heart | becomes full only through relationship or union. A full heart can |
| C:5.23 | examined nor acknowledged, yet when this faith is realized the cost | becomes quite real. Rather than feeling as if you have gained, |
| C:5.30 | feel no relationship to it. It is only in relationship that anything | becomes real. This you realize and so you strive to keep far from you |
| C:6.13 | in need of help than when all your plans have failed and giving up | becomes an alternative more attractive than carrying on. |
| C:6.17 | comes the freedom and the challenge of creation. Creation | becomes the new frontier, the occupation of those too young to rest, |
| C:7.12 | to your list of grievances until the burden of what you hang onto | becomes more than you can bear. Now you look for one upon whom you |
| C:9.4 | distorted all relationship as well, making of it something that only | becomes real in its use by you or to you. In your memory of creation |
| C:9.40 | Your quest for what is missing thus | becomes the race you run against death. You seek it here, you seek it |
| C:11.18 | But a dinner party where love is welcomed to take its place | becomes a celebration. Your table becomes an altar to the Lord and |
| C:11.18 | love is welcomed to take its place becomes a celebration. Your table | becomes an altar to the Lord and grace is upon it and the Lord is |
| C:16.16 | the enemy to those who judge just as the parent of a defiant child | becomes the enemy in the child’s perception. |
| C:19.15 | Philosophy applies thought to mystery and that is why philosophy | becomes such a muddle of words. It is difficult for you to accept |
| C:20.10 | From here your life | becomes imaginal, a dream that requires you not to leave your home, |
| C:22.2 | devices. They will enhance our use of language so that our language | becomes one for both head and heart. We will begin by discussing the |
| C:22.9 | meaning to everything within your world. The meaning you assign | becomes the reality of the object you have assigned meaning to. You |
| C:22.23 | accept as your “self.” By eliminating the personal, the universal | becomes available. As the universal becomes available, you will have |
| C:22.23 | the personal, the universal becomes available. As the universal | becomes available, you will have no desire for the personal. Even so, |
| C:23.2 | a relationship still transcends complete knowing. The relationship | becomes the known. While it is your nature to seek for more, it is |
| C:23.17 | History has shown you that what you believe is possible | becomes possible. Science has proven the link between researcher and |
| C:23.17 | difficulty and begin to see the ease with which what you can imagine | becomes reality. |
| C:30.2 | reaching a particular destination is all that is sought, the journey | becomes but the means for getting there. All learning is seen as |
| C:31.12 | coming to a better understanding of the heart, or love. How the ego | becomes dislodged matters not. What matters is where you place your |
| T1:2.17 | not for you alone, but in listening to its call for a response, it | becomes a gift for you that is in no way diminished by it being a |
| T1:2.18 | Finally, the sunset | becomes, through your experience of it, an opportunity to apply the |
| T1:5.10 | here. When released from the ego thought system, the heart | becomes the determiner of what you experience since you know it as |
| T1:9.4 | what would have died without the joining that occurred within, | becomes new life. |
| T2:1.1 | when realized, is often disregarded thereafter as a treasure and | becomes instead something regarded as an ability and later as simply |
| T2:1.9 | form in your thinking of them. A desire to paint, in your thoughts | becomes a completed painting that you hang upon your wall. The time |
| T2:1.9 | painting that you hang upon your wall. The time of painting | becomes a place. A room or studio is envisioned in which all the |
| T2:1.9 | A writer sees a book in print, a runner wins a race, a tennis player | becomes a champion. These are all scenes of things and places, or in |
| T2:4.18 | As this notion of time dissolves, the state of miracle-readiness | becomes your natural state. |
| T2:6.1 | the rules of time and see how much more the language of your heart | becomes known to you. |
| T2:7.21 | conviction. Your ability to recognize giving and receiving as one | becomes simply an aspect of your identity and accepted as the nature |
| T2:10.1 | work until you succeed. This is how truths become dogma and dogma | becomes tyranny. This happens by accepting a static state. A static |
| T3:1.4 | A representation of the truth not only reveals the truth but | becomes the truth. A representation of what is not the truth reveals |
| T3:1.4 | A representation of what is not the truth reveals only illusion and | becomes illusion. Thus, as your personal self becomes a |
| T3:1.4 | only illusion and becomes illusion. Thus, as your personal self | becomes a representation of the truth it will become who you are in |
| T3:2.2 | useless or without value. Art is a representation but it also | becomes something in truth, something that has been named art. Art |
| T3:2.2 | becomes something in truth, something that has been named art. Art | becomes something in truth by expanding awareness, or in other words, |
| T3:3.7 | Both God and Love are found in relationship where the truth | becomes known to you. When the truth becomes known to you, you know |
| T3:3.7 | in relationship where the truth becomes known to you. When the truth | becomes known to you, you know God for you know love. Beliefs, and |
| T3:15.6 | relationship with someone who has failed at offered new beginnings | becomes a failure for all involved. Each sets their own criteria for |
| T4:1.8 | choice to not learn what is taught in school, when taken up by many, | becomes a crisis in education that calls for education to change. It |
| T4:3.12 | be seen in physical form. Once the original nature of the created | becomes observable in physical form, physical form will surpass what |
| T4:4.13 | not be necessary. Faith will become unnecessary, as life everlasting | becomes known to you. |
| T4:4.18 | has been but a representation of singular consciousness. As form | becomes a representation of Christ-consciousness, it will take on the |
| D:1.11 | finally consumed—taken into the Self of union. The body of Christ | becomes real through this indwelling of Christ in form. |
| D:1.13 | emerge from this opening. What was once a tiny pinprick of light | becomes a beacon as you open your heart and allow your true identity |
| D:2.17 | when it does not provide the solutions you might have desired, | becomes a system you would rail against. You might consider that no |
| D:4.4 | As with all systems, it reflects an inward state and shows you what | becomes of all of those who see not what it means to be neither |
| D:7.22 | Time-bound evolution is still surely going on, and as the planet | becomes crowded, as progress has left so many unfulfilled, as |
| D:10.5 | is by the elevated Self of form, that the new is created. What is | becomes new by becoming sharable in form—or in other words, what is |
| D:10.5 | creation of new relationships. In this way, sharing in relationship | becomes the goal and the accomplishment of the elevated Self of form, |
| D:11.15 | What then | becomes the contribution, the unique contribution of each elevated |
| D:11.15 | unique contribution of each elevated Self of form? The contribution | becomes a contribution from the well of spirit, from the shared |
| D:13.12 | Join with your brother and sister in Christ, however, and sharing | becomes effortless and joyful and effective. Cause and effect become |
| D:14.14 | the state of unity, as well as by what you discover there, and only | becomes through the expression you give it. Here becomes could be |
| D:14.14 | there, and only becomes through the expression you give it. Here | becomes could be stated further as what becomes known and sharable in |
| D:14.14 | expression you give it. Here becomes could be stated further as what | becomes known and sharable in relationship, what becomes actualized |
| D:14.14 | further as what becomes known and sharable in relationship, what | becomes actualized through the expression of thoughts, feelings, art, |
| D:16.11 | in unison or in union. Becoming is movement. Movement is given and | becomes movement in form. Being is given and becomes being in form. |
| D:16.11 | Movement is given and becomes movement in form. Being is given and | becomes being in form. Expression is given and becomes expression in |
| D:16.11 | Being is given and becomes being in form. Expression is given and | becomes expression in form. Since you were conceived in form, you |
| D:Day3.57 | to do. You think it is difficult, but it is only difficult until it | becomes easy. |
| D:Day4.29 | you begin to think about it. Realize how unnatural your breathing | becomes when it becomes the focus of your thought. Thinking about |
| D:Day4.29 | think about it. Realize how unnatural your breathing becomes when it | becomes the focus of your thought. Thinking about breathing imposes |
| D:Day5.25 | does not mean learning. Remember the example of how your breathing | becomes unnatural when you think about it, and contrast this with the |
| D:Day8.14 | a rule you have set up for your new self to follow. If this | becomes the case, you will find yourself adhering to a standard |
| D:Day14.3 | What is ejected from the self | becomes separate and in the separation willfully forgotten. The |
| D:Day14.11 | Relationship is the known. The unknown, like the unexplainable, | becomes known through the relationship of acceptance. Acceptance of |
| D:Day18.11 | in which the relationship, rather than the individuated self, | becomes the known. Both ways are ways of creation. When feelings are |
| D:Day22.7 | felt with such intimacy that it is known to you because the knowing | becomes real in the making known. It is the only way it remains real. |
| D:Day26.7 | passing of the unknown into the known, this moment when the unknown | becomes the known within the Self, is the birth of creation. It is |
| D:Day31.5 | you. By realizing the unity of the relationship in which experience | becomes manifest, you not only realize oneness, but realize that you |
| D:Day36.17 | God is you as you are God. God retains oneness of being and also | becomes a being in union and relationship—in short—a being in |
| D:Day39.7 | of Christ is about the end of the need for the intermediary, what | becomes of the intermediary relationship Christ seems to offer? Are |
| D:Day40.8 | as my relation. You extend your being into form. That form then | becomes. It becomes who you are. Both beings and thus both extensions |
| D:Day40.8 | You extend your being into form. That form then becomes. It | becomes who you are. Both beings and thus both extensions are the |
| A.15 | less competitive or interested in asserting their beliefs as it | becomes clear to them that unlike in other learning situations, there |
| A.45 | This Course | becomes a beloved alma mater, honored and returned to as a giver of |
| A.45 | to as a giver of new life. It offers no walls to confine you. It | becomes not dogma to restrict you. It is new life come to extend the |
becoming (97) |
||
| C:P.40 | the butterfly is both butterfly and caterpillar, two separate things | becoming one. You are well aware of the fact that if you could not |
| C:10.9 | Be aware also of your desire for reward. As you feel yourself | becoming closer to God and your true Self, as you gain more awareness |
| C:23.21 | can move forward again, taking form beyond its given parameters and | becoming a miracle worker. |
| C:25.5 | When you become aware that you want something, you are also | becoming aware that you feel you lack something. All feelings of lack |
| T3:2.3 | God chose a means of creation. That means of creation is separation, | becoming separate (the observer as well as the observed) so as to |
| T3:14.2 | and see the truth, realizing that a lesson had been learned and | becoming aware that for a while you but flirted with illusion. This |
| T3:14.3 | It should be | becoming clear to you by now that, although you dwell in the house of |
| T3:21.20 | is translated to the thought system of the truth and aids you in | becoming certain of your true identity. The second is that the very |
| T3:22.4 | you, however, a creative tension between accepting who you are and | becoming who you want to be. This tension will continue if you are |
| T4:2.25 | relationship but a direct relationship. It exists and you are | becoming aware of its existence. You will increasingly be unable to |
| T4:8.7 | can happen without any need for you to “do” anything, and then | becoming a form where expressing yourself depended upon what you |
| T4:9.4 | envisioning, and desire. Now is the time to move out of the time of | becoming who you are to the time of being who you are. |
| T4:10.1 | This Course has led you through resigning as your own teacher, to | becoming a true student, and to now leading you beyond the time of |
| T4:12.16 | wisdom. It became part of the nature of the human experience by | becoming so consistent within you that it came, through the passing |
| T4:12.27 | system. Without this pattern, the ego could have succeeded in | becoming the ruler of the personal self. Part of this design and |
| D:4.5 | about the heinous crimes of some. Think instead of prison simply | becoming a way of life for those who are incarcerated there. Each of |
| D:5.8 | nothing but the false. It does not become some “thing,” for in the | becoming it would need to take on the properties of the truth. Think |
| D:7.18 | Self that exists in union or the state of Christ-consciousness. By | becoming one body, one Christ, you have accepted existence as a |
| D:10.5 | Self of form, that the new is created. What is becomes new by | becoming sharable in form—or in other words, what is continues to |
| D:11.11 | enumerated time and time again. What prevents this belief from | becoming an ability and prevents it from going from being an ability |
| D:14.12 | Becoming is all about a movement into form or manifestation. You | |
| D:14.12 | manifestation. You already are manifest in form, and so the idea of | becoming that has been with humankind throughout time must signal a |
| D:14.12 | well as many days of birthing new aspects of the self, all without | becoming more fully who you are. |
| D:14.15 | to this awareness being accepted, adopted as an ability, and then to | becoming your new identity. It proceeds to the transformation we have |
| D:14.15 | It proceeds to the transformation we have spoken of, to the act of | becoming the elevated Self of form. You are thus entering the time of |
| D:14.15 | the elevated Self of form. You are thus entering the time of | becoming, the time of becoming the new you which must precede |
| D:14.15 | of form. You are thus entering the time of becoming, the time of | becoming the new you which must precede creation of the new world. |
| D:14.17 | wholeness of being is what lies beyond body and mind, form and time. | Becoming the elevated Self of form is becoming whole, and will be the |
| D:14.17 | body and mind, form and time. Becoming the elevated Self of form is | becoming whole, and will be the way in which source and cause |
| D:15.21 | no longer needed. The time of learning has ended. When this time of | becoming has ended, the conditions that allow your acceptance and |
| D:16.1 | might be seen as forms that existed before the onset of the state of | becoming. You are now in the final stage of the state of becoming. |
| D:16.1 | state of becoming. You are now in the final stage of the state of | becoming. You now know who you are, and so now you can begin the |
| D:16.1 | the work, or the relationship of this final stage: The stage of | becoming who you are. This is the stage in which movement, being, and |
| D:16.2 | right now, in each of you who have reached this final stage of | becoming. This is both the beginning stage and the final stage, for |
| D:16.3 | wasteland. Form was animated with spirit and entered a state of | becoming. You were animated with spirit and you too entered a state |
| D:16.3 | You were animated with spirit and you too entered a state of | becoming. |
| D:16.4 | the wholeness of being. This is a description of the state of | becoming. It is a perceived state. It is a state in which the unified |
| D:16.5 | effect as God is cause and effect. When you move from the state of | becoming to the state of being whole, you will have moved through the |
| D:16.10 | While you are | becoming you are still being acted upon by creation. You are still |
| D:16.10 | on the New”, that “Now is the time to move out of the time of | becoming who you are to the time of being who you are,” it was not |
| D:16.10 | to the time of being who you are,” it was not said that this time of | becoming was completed. |
| D:16.11 | with this truth, and thus these truths occur in unison or in union. | Becoming is movement. Movement is given and becomes movement in form. |
| D:16.12 | Becoming is the movement from image to presence. It is upon you as we | |
| D:16.12 | disappointment. Perhaps you thought you were beyond this point of | becoming. And yet, as you have begun your practice of awareness, |
| D:16.12 | in you. This is precisely why we now discuss this state of | becoming, this movement from image to presence. |
| D:16.13 | There is creation going on in this | becoming, the very creation promised you. This is the creation of the |
| D:16.13 | new you is the elevated Self of form who you are in the process of | becoming. This time of becoming is the time in between your awareness |
| D:16.13 | Self of form who you are in the process of becoming. This time of | becoming is the time in between your awareness of and access to |
| D:16.13 | of unity, you are being who you are. At other times, you are | becoming who you are. |
| D:16.15 | movement, being, and expression of unity, you realize the state of | becoming. To realize the state of becoming is to realize that an |
| D:16.15 | of unity, you realize the state of becoming. To realize the state of | becoming is to realize that an in-between exists between the time of |
| D:16.19 | but sensations that remain, like memories of childhood. This time of | becoming is a time of coming to acceptance of them as what they are— |
| D:16.19 | coming to acceptance of them as what they are—images. This time of | becoming is a time of coming to acceptance that they are not real. |
| D:16.20 | The time of | becoming is a time of letting these images be without reacting to |
| D:17.20 | You have realized now that you remain in a state of | becoming, and any disappointment you may have initially felt with |
| D:17.20 | acceptance. Acceptance has come because you recognize the signs of | becoming that we have been discussing. You recognize them because |
| D:17.26 | nights here together, at the top of the mountain, fasting from want, | becoming aware of desire, responding to desire. This is the final |
| D:17.26 | aware of desire, responding to desire. This is the final stage of | becoming. Herein lies the secret of succession. |
| D:Day4.48 | true discussion of creation of the new, for you will be done with | becoming. |
| D:Day4.57 | We are here for the final stage of your | becoming, not because you have reached some ideal of enlightenment or |
| D:Day4.57 | acceptance is your perfection realized without judgment. In your | becoming is your enlightenment realized without judgment. These |
| D:Day5.17 | realize. Again I remind you that the sameness of union is not about | becoming clones or one specific type of idealized holy person. Union |
| D:Day6.1 | We now will discuss being the true Self while | becoming the true Self—the time in between your awareness of and |
| D:Day6.1 | or unity, in form. As was said earlier: To realize the state of | becoming is to realize that an in-between exists between the time of |
| D:Day6.1 | the finite and the infinite in order to complete the creative act of | becoming. |
| D:Day6.4 | we are doing here, we will return to this example. We have spoken of | becoming as the time of movement, being, and expression coming |
| D:Day6.11 | You have been told you are in the final stage of | becoming. You have committed to completion of the becoming that will |
| D:Day6.11 | the final stage of becoming. You have committed to completion of the | becoming that will create oneness between Creator and created. You |
| D:Day12.8 | and calls upon it. The obstacle is thus enfolded in the space, | becoming one with it. The perceiver knows not of the enfolding but |
| D:Day12.8 | not of the enfolding but feels no hurt nor lessening of spirit by | becoming invisible within the space. The solidity of the perceiver |
| D:Day12.8 | of the perceiver is, in this manner, deflected from the One Self, | becoming not an obstacle. The open space of the perceiver who sees |
| D:Day15.28 | Remember that this journey has not been about | becoming self-less but about realizing your true identity. We have |
| D:Day18.11 | within you. One way of doing this is through individuation and | becoming known. One way of doing this is incarnation through |
| D:Day20.8 | are the expression of the unknown and the only means of the unknown | becoming known. |
| D:Day22.2 | are the expression of the unknown and the only means of the unknown | becoming known, it is important to discuss this in as many ways as |
| D:Day22.4 | are the expression of the unknown and the only means of the unknown | becoming known. You, in other words, are the channel, the conduit, of |
| D:Day22.4 | You, in other words, are the channel, the conduit, of the unknown | becoming known. What you choose to know and how you choose to know it |
| D:Day24.7 | been one and remain one. Each form is but a different stage in the | becoming of the spirit. Without release, it must die to its present |
| D:Day24.7 | to its present form in order to begin again. Thus spirit is always | becoming, even when it must die to begin again. |
| D:Day27.6 | of life. You have already been doing this. You are, in fact, | becoming well-practiced. |
| D:Day32.18 | that you have been given—such as those of access to unity, and | becoming a spacious Self, and the means that have been used—such as |
| D:Day33.6 | self. But your who is also your representation of being. The two | becoming one—the individuated self becoming one in being—is the |
| D:Day33.6 | of being. The two becoming one—the individuated self | becoming one in being—is the aim toward which we have journeyed |
| D:Day35.16 | but united with wholeness, has led to this time of opposites | becoming one and wholeness becoming actual rather than probable. |
| D:Day35.16 | has led to this time of opposites becoming one and wholeness | becoming actual rather than probable. Wholeness is actual. All that |
| D:Day39.41 | try to learn the unlearnable. This is why we have left the time of | becoming behind, why you stand ready to enter the time of being in |
| D:Day40.8 | both extensions are the same. The differences have arisen through | becoming. For with the birth of I Am came the birth of all I am not |
| D:Day40.10 | been said to have created religions, but these creations, in their | becoming took on attributes, as all creations do once they are |
| D:Day40.20 | It doesn’t understand, until joining with the Christ Self, before | becoming one with holy relationship itself, that relationship is an |
| D:Day40.30 | and relationship comes the greatest gift of all. It is the end of | becoming and the beginning of being who you are. With this gift comes |
| E.7 | There is no | becoming. As you are no longer becoming there will be no becoming |
| E.7 | There is no becoming. As you are no longer | becoming there will be no becoming projected from you onto the world. |
| E.7 | There is no becoming. As you are no longer becoming there will be no | becoming projected from you onto the world. There will be no |
| E.20 | loving behind. Realize that these were all thoughts and notions of | becoming. If you hang on to them, your being will not have the chance |
| E.20 | to realize and make real this difference. It is a difference between | becoming and being. It is all the difference in the world. It is the |
| E.23 | It will be possible for you, for a while, to drift between being and | becoming if you are not vigilant of your thought processes. This will |
| E.24 | you are now the bridge between this creative tension of opposites | becoming one. Remember that this is creation in the making. Remember |
bed (1) |
||
| C:9.22 | me. Do you think that I am in need of a meal, a cup of water, a warm | bed? While you are trapped in the illusion of need surely these acts |
bedeviled (1) |
||
| E.23 | not even for the familiar thought processes that, although they have | bedeviled you, you have held dear. |
been (783) |
||
befall (2) |
||
| T3:13.10 | awake refreshed and ready for my day and no dire consequences will | befall me from this action.” Another act might be as simple as |
| T3:20.10 | what you call unhealthy lives. “Good” people have as much calamity | befall them as do “bad.” I am not calling you to just another version |
befallen (1) |
||
| T4:1.14 | Israelites were the chosen people, so much calamity would not have | befallen them. And so the idea of choice rears its head again and |
before (234) |
||
| C:P.10 | of your brothers and sisters is what the world is for. To stop | before this is accomplished when it is in reach is every bit as |
| C:P.14 | awaken to the same world, a world that seems a little more sane than | before but still governed by insanity, a world in which it seems |
| C:P.14 | you see changed within your world is a little less insanity than | before, then you have not awakened but still are caught in the |
| C:P.27 | Those who believe the story have accepted that Jesus was God’s son | before he was born, while he walked the earth, and after he died and |
| C:P.35 | form, but by giving a true rather than a false picture of power. | Before the coming of the word made flesh, the incarnation, the only |
| C:P.43 | You were your Self | before you began your learning, and the ego cannot take your Self |
| C:1.9 | ready to lead. She does not strike out on her own at the beginning, | before she knows the way. There is no shame in learning. No shame in |
| C:2.9 | thought process and the world you perceive must be made known to you | before you are willing to give it up. You do know this, and yet you |
| C:2.13 | Reverse this thought and see if it makes any more sense than it did | before. In this scenario a benevolent and loving God who has extended |
| C:2.19 | Without your vigilance it may even seem to have become stronger than | before and fiercer in its criticism. It pretends to hold you to new |
| C:2.22 | upon a hallowed ground where neutrality will for a short time reign | before peace breaks out with glad rejoicing. |
| C:3.5 | All that you now see are but symbols of what is really there | before you, in glory beyond your deepest imaginings. Yet you persist |
| C:3.10 | provable. The birth of an idea is thus the result of what has come | before, of seeing something old as new, of improving on a former |
| C:3.11 | it together so that it will provide an improvement to what has been | before. You look for evidence that shows that if you behave in a |
| C:3.13 | you accepted that you can learn in a way that you have not learned | before. Thus we move from head to heart to take advantage of your |
| C:4.2 | must be brought to light and there seen as the nothing that they are | before you can love for love’s sake. What is a false idol? What you |
| C:4.6 | long march toward death. Recognize who you are and God’s light goes | before you, illuminating every path and shining away the fog of |
| C:5.7 | beginning now to paint you a new picture, a picture of things unseen | before but visible to your heart if not your eyes. Your heart knows |
| C:6.1 | Joining rests on forgiveness. This you have heard | before without understanding what it is you would forgive. You must |
| C:6.1 | cannot be alone. You must forgive God for creating a shared reality | before you can understand it is the only one you would want to have. |
| C:6.12 | live for, with the undying hope that it will not be that which came | before. For every challenge faced is but a call to face the next. And |
| C:6.13 | and new reason to exist awaits. The carrot of fulfillment you hold | before yourself when grasped is quickly eaten and life feeds on |
| C:6.21 | will embrace, but thoughts of resurrection and new life you still | before they have a chance at birth and call them wishful thinking. |
| C:7.1 | A major thought reversal is required now | before we can go on. It has been stated and emphasized countless |
| C:7.1 | we can go on. It has been stated and emphasized countless times | before, and it will be here as well: What you give you will receive |
| C:8.18 | element of your existence, you are perhaps more aware than ever | before of being in a particular place and time. As you stand back and |
| C:9.5 | is, really, who might have seen a use for a body such as yours | before it was created? What kind of creator would create it and for |
| C:9.8 | as you have done this, you can undo this. This is the choice set | before you—to go on believing in the illusion you have made, or to |
| C:9.9 | to let lead you to this strange world. You travel lightly now where | before you walked in chains. You travel now with a companion who |
| C:9.12 | As stated | before, what is most useful to us now is your perception of your |
| C:9.15 | nor to protect would exist without the layer of fear that comes | before it. |
| C:9.34 | your Father. You would prove to God that you can “make a go of it” | before you would ask Him for His help. |
| C:9.50 | be if you would but attempt for one day to replace use with union! | Before you can begin, however, we must expand on the lessons you are |
| C:10.3 | embrace and others that you do not understand and would wait awhile | before implementing. What you truly do not understand is wholeness. |
| C:10.14 | seem to prove this fact as you look back and say even Jesus died | before he could rise again as spirit. |
| C:10.15 | the earth I was a body, or do you believe that I was the Son of God | before I was born into human form, during the time I existed in human |
| C:10.17 | have led to this situation or event?” For choice is always involved | before the fact. Nothing happens to the Son of God by accident. This |
| C:10.20 | of happiness and say how glad it is that it came to its senses | before it was too late. |
| C:10.24 | hear our thoughts—it is the nature of thought.” But have you ever | before considered the nature of your thoughts, or have you merely |
| C:10.27 | a desk in a building with many others. You will realize how seldom | before you were aware of the street you walked down, of the buildings |
| C:11.3 | in to conquer this new territory as you have others that have come | before. These would read each book as quickly as they can, with |
| C:11.3 | teach and rush on to the next. Those of you less confident may quit | before you begin in order to keep from failing one more time. Even |
| C:11.10 | This right to make your own decisions, and the power to flaunt them | before God, is all that makes your little separated self feel |
| C:11.13 | line of defense, the site where the final battle will take place. | Before this final battle is reached your willingness to change your |
| C:11.14 | with a temporary choice, though a lasting choice will be required | before you will feel the shift of cause and quit worrying about |
| C:12.2 | text to tell you love is the answer, as if it has not been said | before. This message was preached long ago and still the world |
| C:12.4 | We have said | before the only meaning possible for your free will is your choice of |
| C:12.17 | An idea, birthed one day, does not seem to have been there the day | before. Perhaps it is the idea of taking a trip or having a baby, of |
| C:12.20 | the idea of separation came the idea of an external aspect of life. | Before the idea of the separation, there was no such thing—and |
| C:14.12 | at the cost of pain and to leave you more alone and comfortless than | before. How could this be said of love? And how could it have failed |
| C:14.13 | it was quite real in a way that is different from your relationships | before or since. No other relationship affected you in such a way. |
| C:14.15 | this desire pride or security, or even accept that it is vanity, | before you would call it fear. But fear is what it is. |
| C:14.28 | result only of that which does discard and replace. As we have said | before, there are but two emotions. One is love, the other fear. |
| C:14.28 | you feel may be threatened. Love threatens most your specialness. | Before your conscious mind has any awareness of what is happening, |
| C:15.12 | it both ways, give up your fantasy and realize that real choice lies | before you. No, this is not an easy choice, or it would have been |
| C:16.15 | While you claim you need proof | before you can believe or accept something as a fact or as the truth, |
| C:16.15 | believe or accept something as a fact or as the truth, and certainly | before you can act upon it, you live as if you believe that what has |
| C:16.15 | act upon it, you live as if you believe that what has never worked | before will somehow miraculously work in the future. You have nothing |
| C:17.12 | you can reverse or “turn back” to the state in which you existed | before the original error, then you never shall. |
| C:18.6 | it as what it is, a learning device given you by a loving creator. | Before the idea of separation, there was no need for learning. But a |
| C:18.7 | This is the error birthed by perception, | before which there was no possibility of misinterpretation, because |
| C:18.11 | from separation, however, each must experience unity individually | before their belief system can be changed, even when what is learned |
| C:18.12 | of time, and thus it seems that great amounts of time are needed | before change of a lasting nature can occur. This is why miracles |
| C:18.16 | is but the Source in which all exist as one mind. To say this to you | before we loosened some of your perceptions about the supremacy of |
| C:18.22 | of the body to stimulus, we did not speak of this stimulus itself. | Before we do so, we must clarify further the function of the body as |
| C:19.15 | experiences of others. Yet, in the case of coming to know what lies | before you now—coming to know your own Self—it is obvious that |
| C:19.18 | which you ask is what is in need of adjustment and thus of training | before you can be aware of the answer you will receive. It is clear |
| C:19.20 | We are on the home stretch and all you long for is nearer than ever | before. To talk of going “back” will undoubtedly make you feel |
| C:19.20 | will in any way resemble the “going back” that you have tried to do | before. While it is, in a sense, a request to review your life, it is |
| C:19.20 | review your life, it is the last such review that will be required | before letting the past go completely. All your previous attempts to |
| C:19.21 | a passing glance of compassion, the merest moment of reflection, | before it will dissipate and show a new reflection. |
| C:19.23 | your mind, and your perception, can be changed. This is necessary | before you can look back in a new way and not simply cover the same |
| C:20.1 | burning in your heart quite different from that which you have felt | before. Your heart may even feel as if it is stretching outward, |
| C:20.35 | You have not | before now been able to even imagine knowing what you do. You hope to |
| C:20.43 | you will receive from them is far grander than anything you would | before have wished to take from them. |
| C:20.46 | Before you begin to resist the notion that you could have anything to | |
| C:22.22 | quickly with an intimacy with your surroundings that you never felt | before. |
| C:23.19 | the spark that allows you to conceive of what never was conceived of | before. This spark is inspiration, the infusion of spirit. Taking the |
| C:24.4 | compassion. The time of tenderness is thus the final learning ground | before accomplishment is complete. The learning that occurs during |
| C:25.25 | while taking the time for discernment is uncommon. Putting action | before stillness, activity before rest, is seen as synonymous with a |
| C:25.25 | discernment is uncommon. Putting action before stillness, activity | before rest, is seen as synonymous with a full life. We must, |
| C:26.1 | very far, had few possessions or influential friends. We have talked | before of the tragedy you feel when anyone dies young. You each have |
| C:26.7 | No fear is greater than the fear of meaninglessness. And, as stated | before, the quest for meaning is how you have described your purpose |
| C:26.9 | Your reliance on these scenes and memories must be broken | before my words can reach your mind and begin to replace these scenes |
| C:26.11 | not lost. It does not require you to define it or put a name to it | before it can be yours. Is this not what you have cried about in |
| C:27.11 | Heaven to Earth. Although these are complementary goals, as stated | before, these are goals that you cannot accomplish “on your own” or |
| C:27.19 | the “right” thing to do without knowing the details of what came | before and what was to come? Sometimes you have acted on this |
| C:28.6 | learning both. It is the time of planting and of harvest that comes | before the time of rest. It is the time of celebration that comes |
| C:28.6 | before the time of rest. It is the time of celebration that comes | before the quiet and the settling of the dusk. |
| C:28.11 | and inspired to act and yet awkward in your actions. We have spoken | before of the desire to create that may arise as you begin to enter |
| C:29.9 | can open it once again. It is a gate of illusion, of mist, of clouds | before the sun. Your hand is outstretched now and your light is |
| C:29.9 | your light is clearing away the mist. The gateway to unity stands | before you, an arch of golden light beneath a rainbow vibrant with |
| C:29.16 | created all notions of distrust, starting with—as we have stated | before—your ideas of using the very body you call your home rather |
| C:29.18 | The choice to change your belief is | before you. Are you not ready to make it? |
| C:29.19 | that unity was a choice prevented you from making this choice | before now. Now I tell you clearly, the choice is yours. Choose once |
| T1:2.16 | It may signal many things ranging from a desire to get safely home | before it is dark, to a desire to eat an evening meal. It signals |
| T1:3.5 | it truly is otherwise, or based on a wisdom other than what has come | before. |
| T1:3.9 | You will almost feel panic at the thought of such a choice being put | before you. If you will agree to choose a miracle at all, which many |
| T1:4.20 | uniquely you. But you must give up your penchant for interpretation | before you can learn to respond. I realize that this will concern you |
| T1:10.7 | up all that would take peace from you. But as you have been told | before, you will be giving up nothing. It will seem as if it is so |
| T2:1.11 | creator who creates with thought unlike to any thoughts you have had | before. Your thoughts of a grand piano will never create a grand |
| T2:2.7 | could be considered unexplainable. Those who seek an explanation | before following a calling, who look for reasons of a practical |
| T2:4.1 | but life in all its aspects. It is life beyond death as well as life | before birth and life during your time here. It is all one because it |
| T2:9.2 | and words that would be inconceivable to you in the state of unity | before you left it. Now, they are just tools, as are many other means |
| T2:11.15 | good and evil, while you believe in it still, will be demonstrated | before you just as it has been from time immemorial. Is this what you |
| T3:1.12 | parts hidden, a Self with no parts in truth, is the task that I set | before you and am here to help you fulfill. I can do this because I |
| T3:4.3 | Before we can go on you must take all such ideas from your mind. Such | |
| T3:4.7 | been seen as the rise and fall of civilizations. But as we have said | before, the only replacement that will work is the replacement of |
| T3:4.8 | not. This A Course of Love has accomplished. Now the choice is | before you to do one of two things: to proceed toward love or fear. |
| T3:5.1 | which has become familiar, if not known). While few of you have ever | before reached the emptiness caused by the complete absence of the |
| T3:8.3 | resistance is the reason you have been taken on such a long journey | before we ever once talked of an idea as crucial as that of |
| T3:8.4 | place still believes in its own history and that of those who came | before it. These beliefs hold the seeds of bitterness, the angst you |
| T3:8.5 | are the beliefs that would say that you, and all of those who came | before you, have been falsely made to suffer, a suffering for which |
| T3:9.3 | within the house of illusion and call them what you called them once | before. But here you will find yourself gently corrected and when |
| T3:9.5 | be held within illusion no more. This was the work of many who came | before you but the time of such work, for you, is past. Many remain |
| T3:10.4 | You will be surprised at how many times you recognize blame where | before you saw it not, just as in the beginning you did not recognize |
| T3:10.6 | lessons of old, they will not be repeats of lessons that have come | before. They will not be lessons that you find difficult or |
| T3:12.2 | self is a step in the chain of consciousness. The steps that came | before that of the personal self did not come within time. The |
| T3:12.2 | with the creation of the personal self. Because the steps that came | before that of the personal self did not come in time, they are |
| T3:12.4 | to an eternal state of consciousness. This change, as has been said | before, is the miracle. This miracle is the goal toward which we now |
| T3:12.8 | in the realm of physicality. You were not “better” or more “right” | before this choice was made than you are now. You made a choice |
| T3:14.8 | uncertainty that will make you fear the matters of choice that lie | before you. But this choice is not the choice of continuous decision |
| T3:15.8 | ego, special relationships too have breathed their last. As I said | before, these will seem to be remedial lessons. What they are, in |
| T3:15.11 | of the ego to the thought system of the truth. As we have said | before, it is impossible to learn the new with the thought system of |
| T3:16.4 | like and while its limitations may seem even more frustrating than | before, I am also confident in saying that a hope has been instilled |
| T3:16.5 | We spoke once | before within A Course of Love of your impatience and of this Course |
| T3:17.4 | As has been said | before, time is a measurement of the “time” it takes for learning to |
| T3:17.4 | thought system of the physical, a thought system that was not needed | before there was physical form. The creation story of Adam and Eve, |
| T3:18.8 | seem at first as if you are asked to deny the facts that you see | before you in order to observe something other than what is there. |
| T3:18.9 | eyes will learn to observe only the truth, even unto seeing what | before but seemed unobservable. |
| T3:20.1 | every thought and action will have effect, and the choices that lie | before you will be choices of where your thoughts and actions will |
| T3:20.7 | in positive outcomes. You listen to statistics of what has occurred | before and in similar situations, and you believe in what the |
| T4:1.11 | The choice that lies | before you now concerns what it is you would come to know. The |
| T4:1.13 | and has been possible, are you to look on all of those who have come | before you as failures? Has the seed of the future lain dormant in |
| T4:1.13 | make you believe it could come to be now when it didn’t come to be | before? |
| T4:1.17 | between this time and the time that has but seemed to have gone | before has already been stated as the difference between the time of |
| T4:1.25 | They are in the desperate throes of wanting to experience everything | before they allow themselves to directly experience the truth, |
| T4:1.25 | of the truth will exclude much that they would want to try | before they give into its pull and settle there. But all have become |
| T4:2.4 | There was no Way or path or process back to God and Self | before me. It was the time of man wandering in the wilderness. I came |
| T4:2.7 | But | before we can proceed forward, I must return to and dispel any |
| T4:2.7 | dispel any illusion you may have of superiority over those who came | before. That those who came before did not become aware of their true |
| T4:2.7 | have of superiority over those who came before. That those who came | before did not become aware of their true nature does not mean that |
| T4:2.8 | while ideas such as more and better remain in you. As I have said | before, this is not about evolution unless you wish to speak of |
| T4:2.8 | a process of evolution that has made you better than those who came | before, you are carrying judgment. While you continue to believe that |
| T4:2.15 | you were a child, and there in all the years since then, and there | before you began your learning of this Course. Your awareness of the |
| T4:3.15 | fulfilled. It is you who have chosen the means. Now a new choice is | before you. |
| T4:4.4 | Even | before the planet reached the state of over-population, this idea was |
| T4:5.1 | many of you believed that I was the Son of God and more than a man | before my birth, during my lifetime and after my death and |
| T4:5.1 | and after my death and resurrection, so are you. So are all who came | before me and all who came after me. All that being a Son of God |
| T4:6.7 | the nature of the human being any more than have those who have come | before. The changes those who have existed in Christ-consciousness |
| T4:7.3 | must realize the many choices that will seem to lie | before you and your brothers and sisters in this time. The |
| T4:8.4 | Let us dwell again, for just a moment | before we let this dwelling in the past go forever, on what has “gone |
| T4:8.9 | drive to fulfill its purpose, like a drive to explore the ocean | before knowing how to swim or the drive to explore new lands while |
| T4:12.15 | is over. Grow not impatient or desirous of a return to journeying | before you begin to experience the joy of sharing and the new |
| T4:12.19 | in order to realize some bit of knowledge that you feel is necessary | before you can go on. But I ask you to try to remember to turn to the |
| T4:12.31 | you to adapt to the truth of a sharing you will have received even | before it is communicated through the means to which you are |
| T4:12.32 | in form are yet to be revealed and shared. This is the time that is | before us, the time of creation of the future, the time of the |
| T4:12.33 | This time is | before us. Because you are a being still existing in form, you still |
| T4:12.33 | that reveals our lack of separation is part of the creation that is | before us. It will be mutually decided through the coming revelations |
| D:1.3 | “see” the pattern of the personal self going forth much as it did | before. You do not “see” the new, the new Self of elevated form or |
| D:3.13 | of who you are is different than helping you to learn. As was said | before, you know what you need to know. What we seek to achieve |
| D:4.23 | claim in order for it to be your own. An authority you must claim | before your externally structured life can become an internally |
| D:5.11 | join with the truth, your representation, in the new time that is | before us, will be what is, in its representation. Simply put, this |
| D:5.22 | willingness exceed your trepidation. No longer wait to be told more | before you accept what you have already been told. Do not wait for a |
| D:5.22 | what you have already been told. Do not wait for a grander call | before you accept the call that has already sounded in your heart. |
| D:6.9 | In the Bible there were many stories about miracles, both | before and after the time in which I lived. If you were to pose to a |
| D:6.16 | Be jubilant rather than hesitant about the time of discovery that is | before you. Calling what you think you know into question is not a |
| D:7.3 | learning in separation, unity had to be experienced individually | before learning could be shared at another level, and that levels are |
| D:8.2 | no learning is needed. Ah, you might say now, this you have heard | before. This idea of no longer needing to learn has intrigued you |
| D:12.6 | allow. The urgent need for your return to unity has been mentioned | before, and I remind you of this urgency again. |
| D:12.11 | your ego is still at work because you still think in the same way as | before. I am about to make the two main points of this discussion: |
| D:12.17 | crazy or impossible to you, you may become more aware than ever | before that what I have said about your way of thinking being insane |
| D:13.5 | knowing. You will realize that you know something you did not know | before in form, that it is important, monumental even; but you will |
| D:14.3 | why the key to unlocking the secrets of all you might want to know | before beginning the creation of the new are the ideas we have just |
| D:14.3 | this exploration and discovery needs to be invited and experienced | before you become partners in the creation of the new. |
| D:15.1 | Before creation of the new can begin, you must come to know the way | |
| D:15.6 | of wholeness: Movement, being, expression. One did not occur | before the other, as they are not separate. There was movement into |
| D:15.6 | into being and an expression of being. But what was there to move | before there was being? This is the way the mind looks at principles, |
| D:15.6 | must be seen as the undivided wholeness of the principle of unity | before creation of the new can begin. |
| D:15.7 | use the creation story of what was once my tradition as an example. | Before God “said” anything, a mighty wind swept over the wasteland |
| D:15.10 | Form unable to create or bear fruit. Form was simply barren form | before movement swept across it and animated it with the attention |
| D:16.1 | Barren forms might be seen as forms that existed | before the onset of the state of becoming. You are now in the final |
| D:17.5 | It is what comes after the embrace of homecoming, and what comes | before the passing of desire and the reverence that replaces it. It |
| D:17.6 | But the desire, the desire is stronger than ever | before. The influx of attainment has begun. The height of achievement |
| D:17.6 | glory is realized. But the desire, the desire is stronger than ever | before. |
| D:17.8 | But the desire, the desire is stronger than ever | before. |
| D:17.12 | But your desire has not left you. Your desire is stronger than ever | before. |
| D:17.15 | you. But your desire is still with you. It is stronger than ever | before. |
| D:17.24 | Desire calls here, louder and stronger than ever | before, because of your proximity to what you have desired. Every |
| D:Day3.12 | them wealth. This is the idea of bartering, which we have spoken of | before, or bargaining, which we will speak more of here. It is the |
| D:Day3.27 | headed even beyond desire, and know that desire must first be met | before you can be taken beyond it. |
| D:Day3.29 | type of learning, be it philosophy, math, or foreign languages, | before you could learn how to make money, or in other words, to have |
| D:Day3.38 | always that knowing through discovery is knowing what was not known | before, and keep this in mind as we consider the knowing of abundance. |
| D:Day3.39 | an answer that “came to you” through no process you had known | before. We spoke of this as thoughts you did not think. We spoke of |
| D:Day3.50 | and actions at this stage will be tinged with the anger that came | before it. Here is where you may rail at the unfairness, at the |
| D:Day3.54 | must first be seen and recognized, acknowledged and accepted, | before it can be brought into form, expressed, and shared. What good |
| D:Day4.1 | appropriate to this stage of our dialogue. We can argue here | before we go on. We face together here the temptations of these |
| D:Day4.3 | be given the opportunity here to see what other choices might be | before you. |
| D:Day4.7 | your attention to the learning of childhood. Learning begins long | before the onset of the time of language that constitutes your ideas |
| D:Day4.23 | You needed to first know yourself as a being existing in union | before you could know anything else with the certainty you seek, for |
| D:Day4.36 | and desire. We acknowledged that your desire is stronger than ever | before. Now is the time to focus on this desire and fulfillment, to |
| D:Day4.51 | To be called to make a new choice | before full acceptance of what is would be confusing. You who are |
| D:Day4.52 | I have not so directly linked fear and the time of learning | before, but now you need to see their connection, for if you do not, |
| D:Day4.56 | This choice has come | before you might have expected it to. It does not come at the end but |
| D:Day4.58 | nostalgia for the way things were. These things will not leave you | before you leave them. But you will leave them. |
| D:Day6.3 | Before we can continue to expand on your awareness of the difference | |
| D:Day8.16 | of certainty will cause you to be even less certain than you were | before. You will be less certain in your judgments and opinions, but |
| D:Day9.15 | an ego-centered goal, a carrot of fulfillment the ego but dangled | before you in the place it called the future. As with all messages of |
| D:Day10.3 | We have talked | before of conviction and your willingness to, like the apostles, let |
| D:Day10.12 | adept in doing something in a way different than you have done it | before than to do something completely new. This is because old |
| D:Day10.12 | new. This is because old patterns or habits must be done away with | before achievement of a new way is possible. |
| D:Day10.14 | you now still look for reassurances and proof that you are “right” | before you feel confidence and the ability to act. To “know” before |
| D:Day10.14 | “right” before you feel confidence and the ability to act. To “know” | before you act is wise. But to think that doubting your feelings or |
| D:Day10.25 | Before we move on to the all-important discussion of unity and | |
| D:Day10.27 | I asked you once | before to review your ideas about the afterlife, a life in which most |
| D:Day17.3 | Why do we return to this now, repeating what has been said | before? Because we have reached the time, once again, for you to |
| D:Day23.3 | of being a carrier. Your instruction has been given. Now the task | before us is to come to understanding of the means by which you will |
| D:Day26.7 | is the birth of creation. It is the culmination of all that has come | before, the All of Everything realized in a single heartbeat, a |
| D:Day27.2 | not certainty. You have been assured of a certainty you never | before believed you were capable of. This certainty is beginning to |
| D:Day28.2 | coming of age, or the age of reason. These have been discussed | before so this will be kept brief and illustrate only what is needed |
| D:Day28.8 | used to. This change is predicated on all the changes that have come | before it, including, and most particularly, on that which was most |
| D:Day32.15 | it has revealed to you the truth of relationship. As has been said | before, if separation had severed relationship, then separation would |
| D:Day35.6 | you will also retain the mountain top experience. As was said | before, the mountain came to you. You will thus always have the power |
| D:Day35.17 | must be thought of so that you understand creation. It has been said | before that creation is continuous and ongoing. It is continuous and |
| D:Day36.12 | life you’ve been given? All the choices in the world save this one | before you now, have made no difference to your state of being. You |
| D:Day40.6 | might call your personality or even who you are. As has been said | before, you saw these attributes of being as making you separate |
| D:Day40.20 | is being. It doesn’t understand, until joining with the Christ Self, | before becoming one with holy relationship itself, that relationship |
| D:Day40.31 | the questions, the longing, the doubts that you would have, | before now, called uniquely yours? Has it not spoken to you as if it |
| E.2 | the old patterns of thought, patterns that you need only be aware of | before choosing to have them gone from you. This is the only choice |
| E.10 | You can do everything you did | before, or nothing you did before, all with the total confidence of |
| E.10 | You can do everything you did before, or nothing you did | before, all with the total confidence of being. You need not worry |
| E.24 | When you meet what you would have | before seen as difficulties, as you encounter a world where love |
| A.4 | is required. Until you have truly recognized unity, which may come | before or after completing the “Treatise on the Nature of Unity and |
| A.12 | question? Not to enter discussion? I am only telling you to receive | before you seek to perceive. I ask you not to receive as one who does |
beg (2) |
||
| D:Day40.17 | You would perhaps | beg to differ now, and ask of me, “Are you not who you are |
| D:Day40.18 | You would perhaps | beg to differ here, and say that regardless of what I say, you are |
began (38) |
||
| C:P.43 | You were your Self before you | began your learning, and the ego cannot take your Self from you but |
| C:1.7 | How you wish you would have believed they were not needed when you | began. How happy you are to leave them behind. |
| C:9.32 | more worthwhile you see it as being. Ages have passed since creation | began, and still you have not learned the lesson of the birds of the |
| C:16.6 | between yourself and your brothers and sisters. Your judgment | began with your own self, and from it was all conflict born. Without |
| T1:4.3 | A Course of Love | began with an injunction to pray. A Course in Miracles began with a |
| T1:4.3 | of Love began with an injunction to pray. A Course in Miracles | began with a definition of miracles. Both are the same. Prayer and |
| T2:3.4 | in you that learns may have been given little attention as you | began your learning, it cannot now be ignored. Now you have realized |
| T2:6.7 | a structure on which to sit. The exercises of A Course in Miracles | began with asking you to call into question these beliefs in known, |
| T2:10.13 | able to learn. I am here to show you the way to the Christ in you. I | began my teaching by appealing to your heart so as to ready you for |
| T3:1.8 | I | began this Treatise by saying that the personal self exists as the |
| T3:6.6 | from the heart without your choice. The time of tenderness | began your release of bitterness and made you ready for this choice. |
| T3:17.3 | As soon as spirit took on form, man | began to exist in time because there became a need for a beginning |
| T3:17.5 | within the physical realm, to have begun to forget the unobservable | began a process of unlearning or forgetting of the truth that has |
| T3:19.9 | of one thought, one goal. That goal is the original thought that | began the experience in physical form, the thought of expressing the |
| T3:21.6 | person. A person is a being born into time, a being whose existence | began in time and will end in time. |
| T4:2.7 | or better than any other is not speaking the truth. This is why we | began with the chosen and will return again and again to the |
| T4:2.15 | now than you were a few years ago, and different now than when you | began your learning of this Course, you are not other than whom you |
| T4:2.15 | a child, and there in all the years since then, and there before you | began your learning of this Course. Your awareness of the Self that |
| T4:8.1 | at some point in time chose to express love in physical form, and so | began this experience of human life. You are now beginning to be able |
| D:1.10 | true identity, not through being identity-less. The reign of the ego | began during just such a time of identity-less-ness. You cannot go on |
| D:2.1 | to receive and left behind your effort to “learn” this Course, | began the work that is being continued here, the work of replacing |
| D:3.7 | of life that were needed in the time of learning. This is why we | began quite truthfully and simply with an acceptance of the new and |
| D:9.6 | way that speaks to who you are now rather than who you were when you | began A Course of Love. |
| D:11.13 | residence in your heart. We are the sacred heart. As was said as we | began this Dialogue, we, together, are the well of spirit. We, |
| D:12.4 | in unity and became capable of hearing the same language, you truly | began to enter the place of unity, to take the step outside of the |
| D:15.11 | Time is what begins and ends. Time is what | began when life took on existence in form and space. It is temporal |
| D:Day2.23 | My mature life thus | began with the recognition of who I Am, as does yours. This time was |
| D:Day2.23 | does yours. This time was followed by my “example life,” a life that | began with the forty days and forty nights spent upon the mountain, |
| D:Day4.20 | The teaching was externalized and institutionalized. People | began to see following me as belonging to an externalized |
| D:Day6.7 | right. By the time the artist has completed the piece of music she | began, it may have little resemblance to the piece originally |
| D:Day8.23 | a continuation of the reversal of some of the ideas of yourself that | began in “A Treatise on the New”. |
| D:Day15.5 | the practice of observance of the physical and the obvious, you | began to be able to see beyond the physical and the obvious to what |
| D:Day16.15 | Consciousness | began as all feeling and all thought, all of which were of love |
| D:Day17.1 | that animated all things as the movement or cause of movement that | began the creation story. We have spoken of Christ-consciousness as |
| D:Day17.4 | others had already learned and were capable of teaching, learning | began to fail the cause of knowing. |
| D:Day17.7 | by Jesus Christ, who represented, in form, the first coming and who | began the movement from maintenance to sustenance of |
| D:Day21.9 | You | began your mountain top experience with a companion who had offered |
| D:Day24.5 | might think of the caterpillar as the unaltered self with which you | began your journey. You might think of your body as the cocoon, the |
begets (2) |
||
| T4:4.7 | that of creation. There is no discontinuity within creation. Like | begets like. Life begets life. Thus is revealed the pattern of |
| T4:4.7 | There is no discontinuity within creation. Like begets like. Life | begets life. Thus is revealed the pattern of life-everlasting. |
begin (233) |
||
beginning (145) |
||
| C:1.7 | you everywhere just in case you might need something. Now you are | beginning to trust that you will not need these things you have |
| C:1.9 | she is ready to lead. She does not strike out on her own at the | beginning, before she knows the way. There is no shame in learning. |
| C:2.11 | you are compassionate. You think you would end misery if you could, | beginning with your own, and yet you could no more end misery by |
| C:5.7 | We are | beginning now to paint you a new picture, a picture of things unseen |
| C:5.28 | illusion. As union begins to look more attractive to you, you are | beginning to wonder how it comes about. There must be some secret you |
| C:8.20 | a cause for sorrow. But never can it be evaded that each day is a | beginning and an ending both. Night is as certain as day. |
| C:10.4 | The | beginning of all transformation is at the source, and this is as true |
| C:10.5 | of you who have been journeying long, as well as those of you just | beginning, this abandonment of the body as your home and source of |
| C:10.9 | of these desires that but reveal that you stand merely at the | beginning of the curriculum. To want a reward for goodness, for |
| C:10.28 | Keep going now for this is but a | beginning. Experiment, just for the fun of it, without allowing room |
| C:12.16 | words, as symbols, cannot fully explain what cannot be symbolized, a | beginning is made that must be completed through the memories of your |
| C:16.21 | is possessed by those who claim it. By those who cry I am. For the | beginning of power comes from the rejection of powerlessness. The |
| C:19.18 | As was said in the | beginning, praying is asking. You but asked for your separated state |
| C:19.18 | in a response that makes it capable of asking. Now that you are | beginning to shed the concept of the separate self and to believe in |
| C:19.23 | and your world until now has not been right-minded, and you are | beginning to realize this. Thus it is now appropriate for the |
| C:20.15 | of the world, the Sound of the world in harmony, existence with no | beginning and no end. One embrace. All in all. None lesser and none |
| C:20.44 | immediately make the world a kinder, gentler place. And it is only a | beginning. |
| C:23.12 | of beliefs regarding form. Here we have taken an opposite approach, | beginning with exercises to alter your belief in your identity and |
| C:25.1 | to accomplish. To be devoted is to be prayerful. As we said in the | beginning, to pray is to ask for all to be included in what you do. |
| C:28.5 | of the most common denominator of existence. As such, it is a | beginning only, a true dawn that must, as the sun rises, give way to |
| C:28.12 | be aghast and, what is more, bitterly disappointed. Again, as in the | beginning, you seek a task to accomplish, forgetting that only you |
| C:29.4 | about the completion of the cycle of giving and receiving, and the | beginning of wholeness. |
| C:30.9 | words given in truth. For no love is finite in nature. Love has no | beginning and no end. Love is a demonstration and a description of |
| T1:2.1 | type of thinking that needs to come to an end. This ending is but a | beginning in truth and has led you to readiness to learn the art of |
| T1:4.27 | do by putting an end to fear and ushering in, with this ending, the | beginning of a time of miracles. |
| T2:4.15 | You must be | beginning to see that your thought processes, the very thought |
| T2:5.3 | a call signals an end to learning from the lessons of the past and a | beginning of learning from the new. This Course itself is such a |
| T2:6.2 | The end of the pattern of learning that you refer to as time is the | beginning of the time of unity. |
| T2:7.10 | within your life that are in need of change. As was stated in the | beginning of this Treatise, this Course has not called you to a |
| T2:7.18 | cannot be denied as a means of having them cease to be. You who are | beginning to realize that you have much to give, realize that you |
| T2:9.3 | We are now | beginning to speak of the second aspect of treasure that was |
| T2:9.3 | to speak of the second aspect of treasure that was addressed in the | beginning of this Treatise as something found that is kept secure and |
| T2:10.13 | the ego exists. The end of the separated state or the ego, is the | beginning of your ability to hear only one voice, the voice we all |
| T2:10.15 | As was said in the | beginning, it is realized that it is hard for you to believe that the |
| T2:13.4 | move into the world with the end of the time of separation and the | beginning of the time of unity taking place around you, practice the |
| T2:13.6 | task. Let fear go and walk with me now. Our journey together is just | beginning as we return to the premise put forth in “A Treatise on the |
| T3:2.10 | Thus you stand at the | beginning, with a Self now devoid of the meaninglessness you but |
| T3:5.7 | of redemption was the gift of an end to pain and suffering and a | beginning of resurrection and new life. It was a gift meant to empty |
| T3:6.4 | The ego has given you many reasons to be distrustful of your Self, | beginning with the idea of your abandonment here. Since the ego is a |
| T3:10.4 | you recognize blame where before you saw it not, just as in the | beginning you did not recognize all that you had feared. But just as |
| T3:13.4 | in physical form that will not include the very temptations we are | beginning to lay out. Because you have made these things that would |
| T3:15.1 | new beginnings than others. For most mature adults, some form of new | beginning has taken place or been offered. Often, those within the |
| T3:15.1 | formed and the relationship with each new friend provides for a new | beginning. Some begin anew through changes in locale and employment. |
| T3:15.5 | When attempting to give oneself or another a new | beginning, you often act “as if” you believe a new beginning is |
| T3:15.5 | or another a new beginning, you often act “as if” you believe a new | beginning is possible, even while awaiting the lapse that will surely |
| T3:15.5 | while awaiting the lapse that will surely prove to you that the new | beginning is but an act and that nothing has really changed. A |
| T3:15.9 | The new | beginning you are called to now is a new beginning that, like all |
| T3:15.9 | The new beginning you are called to now is a new | beginning that, like all others that you have offered or attempted, |
| T3:15.9 | will take place in relationship. The difference is that this new | beginning will take place in holy, rather than special, relationship. |
| T3:15.11 | There are no impediments to this new | beginning save for the finalizing of the translation of the thought |
| T3:15.12 | How then, do you access and live within this new reality, this new | beginning? Through living by the truth. |
| T3:15.14 | simply been used to demonstrate why you cannot approach this new | beginning as you have those of the past. What will assist you most, |
| T3:16.12 | ideas of change and as such is the greatest detriment to your new | beginning. These temptations relate to everything you fear to do |
| T3:17.2 | of what it observed as being other than itself, through this | beginning of making distinctions between the self and all other |
| T3:17.2 | the story of creation includes the naming of creatures. It was the | beginning of perception and of the idea that what was observable was |
| T3:17.3 | form, man began to exist in time because there became a need for a | beginning and an ending to the chosen experience. Thus each self of |
| T3:17.4 | within the realm of physicality. As such, it was as much a new | beginning as the new beginning you are now called to. It required the |
| T3:17.4 | of physicality. As such, it was as much a new beginning as the new | beginning you are now called to. It required the learning of a new |
| T3:17.8 | just as these things are what they are without judgment; so is the | beginning the beginning and the end the end. The beginning we speak |
| T3:17.8 | things are what they are without judgment; so is the beginning the | beginning and the end the end. The beginning we speak of here is the |
| T3:17.8 | judgment; so is the beginning the beginning and the end the end. The | beginning we speak of here is the same as the end we speak of here. |
| T3:19.15 | or comparison, this will not be possible. It has been said from the | beginning that your role will not be to evangelize or to be |
| T3:21.18 | forward into observance of your personal self. As was said at the | beginning of this Treatise, by the time the learning of this Treatise |
| T3:22.1 | still the primary question in your mind and heart. While you may be | beginning to form ideas of what it means to live by the truth, these |
| T3:22.17 | true Self forth into observable form is the end of the old and the | beginning of the new. |
| T4:1.13 | have come instinctively to feel, something is different now. You are | beginning to become excited by the feeling that something different |
| T4:1.13 | species, and the past, hinders your excitement. If what you are | beginning to believe might be possible is possible, and has been |
| T4:2.7 | as the truth of all of your brothers and sisters from the | beginning of time until the end of time. Any text that tells you that |
| T4:2.30 | person and event as separate, with no relation to the whole. You are | beginning to see the connections that exist and this is the beginning. |
| T4:2.30 | You are beginning to see the connections that exist and this is the | beginning. |
| T4:3.5 | complete that each life has begun with fear and proceeded from this | beginning continually reacting to fear. While the original intent |
| T4:3.13 | Man has striven since the | beginning of time to be done with the separated state of a being of |
| T4:8.1 | You are now | beginning to reach the stage of understanding wherein you can realize |
| T4:8.1 | form, and so began this experience of human life. You are now | beginning to be able to understand that it was God who made this |
| T4:8.2 | I say you are only now | beginning to reach a stage where you can understand this, but what I |
| T4:8.2 | has ensued since this choice. I say this because only now are you | beginning to be ready to hear that you and God are the same. That |
| T4:11.5 | sharing of fellow creators in unity and relationship. This is the | beginning of our co-creation. Do not seek for me to impart knowledge |
| T4:12.3 | is a gathering of pioneers of the new already in existence. They are | beginning to see that they learn as one. They are beginning to see |
| T4:12.3 | They are beginning to see that they learn as one. They are | beginning to see that their questions are the same. They are |
| T4:12.3 | are beginning to see that their questions are the same. They are | beginning to see that they share in means not confined to the |
| T4:12.5 | to your mind and be surprising revelations there. The second is the | beginning of sharing in unity, a change that your heart will gladly |
| T4:12.17 | This is just a | beginning point of your ability to see what learned wisdom has |
| T4:12.18 | more stimulating to your enrichment, than throwing out the old and | beginning again? And doing so without effort, without struggle. What |
| D:2.20 | The seeming difficulty with this new | beginning stems from your desire to learn anew. You would say, “If |
| D:6.4 | a freedom and a liberation in which you rejoice. Your true Self is | beginning to reveal itself to you in ways of which you will become |
| D:6.10 | do not take into account are the laws of God. Although science is | beginning to see much as it truly is, scientists still look for |
| D:6.22 | Let us return now to the | beginning and start with the body as a given. It is what it is in |
| D:9.4 | is what the new patterns of acceptance and discovery that we are | beginning to lay out here are going to replace. |
| D:9.14 | pass through you in order to gain expression in form; then you are | beginning to see, on a small scale, the action that, on a large |
| D:11.4 | of the concepts in “A Treatise on the Art of Thought” was but a | beginning to the total rejection of thought as you know it that must |
| D:11.5 | within your mind. Again, is this not what we spoke of in the | beginning of this Dialogue? What was spoken of as your desire to |
| D:13.1 | and uncertainty and are far more likely to err, especially in the | beginning, in discounting what you know rather than in being adamant |
| D:14.1 | of course, than the acceptance of your accomplishment and these | beginning steps into the real state of unity. Discovery is also |
| D:14.3 | key to unlocking the secrets of all you might want to know before | beginning the creation of the new are the ideas we have just |
| D:14.5 | I would suggest | beginning this exploration with simple questions posed during the |
| D:14.13 | acceptance, and discovery of what is beyond form that allows the | beginning of the transformation of what is beyond form into |
| D:14.14 | of this state that is behind your striving to become. Now you are | beginning to see the vastness of what is meant by creation of the |
| D:15.7 | So movement might be likened to something happening—to the | beginning, the beginning of the story and the beginning of creation. |
| D:15.7 | might be likened to something happening—to the beginning, the | beginning of the story and the beginning of creation. |
| D:15.7 | happening—to the beginning, the beginning of the story and the | beginning of creation. |
| D:15.10 | be consistent with spirit existing in every living form from the | beginning of time until the end of time? |
| D:16.2 | you who have reached this final stage of becoming. This is both the | beginning stage and the final stage, for once begun, the story of |
| D:Day1.3 | We are here on the top of the mountain together, | beginning our work together. I am no longer your teacher, but there |
| D:Day1.18 | beyond form. Adam and Eve represent what occurred within you at the | beginning of the story of your creation. I represent what occurred |
| D:Day1.20 | The New Testament was the | beginning of the new. My life represented fulfillment of scripture, |
| D:Day1.28 | can be seen clearly now as one creation story. One story of one | beginning. One story with many promises made. Promises of inheritance |
| D:Day1.29 | I am the secret of succession, the way and the life, the | beginning of the end of the story that is to be fulfilled, brought to |
| D:Day3.2 | guides, authorities, for only through them did you learn. You are | beginning to see now that this learning was not a choice but only the |
| D:Day3.4 | the heart. Many of you will admit to growing a bit angry with the | beginning of this Course and its challenge to your ideas regarding |
| D:Day4.44 | described as the end to the life of misery you have known and the | beginning of new life. And I tell you truly, here is where this new |
| D:Day4.56 | might have expected it to. It does not come at the end but at the | beginning of our time together for a reason. This is simply because |
| D:Day4.56 | together for a reason. This is simply because this choice is the | beginning. This is the choice that allows us to continue our dialogue |
| D:Day4.56 | had without fear. To truly experience relationship. It is from this | beginning that you will come to be as I am. |
| D:Day4.58 | Here is the | beginning point from which we continue to burn away the remnants of |
| D:Day4.59 | new. There are many discussions still to be had. We are only at the | beginning of our time together. |
| D:Day6.24 | of your tasks? Perhaps you would. But as has been stated from the | beginning, there is an urgency to your task. |
| D:Day7.10 | a new universe. This condition of expansion is operative now and | beginning to find manifestation through the sharing we are doing here. |
| D:Day8.12 | what we are here calling your dislikes, is but a first step in this | beginning stage of acceptance and only of importance because of your |
| D:Day10.13 | and to the image of your personal self that was discussed at the | beginning of our dialogue. While you still hold an image of your |
| D:Day10.22 | Remember that you have been told since the | beginning of A Course of Love that the answers that you seek lie |
| D:Day10.22 | their source is your own true identity. You have been told since the | beginning of this Course that this is the time of the second coming |
| D:Day13.1 | the many selves. The many selves who have come and gone since the | beginning of time now know themselves as the many and the one, the |
| D:Day15.24 | to join with others here for a purpose. As such, this time is also a | beginning to the practice of realizing and being able to accept a |
| D:Day17.4 | of knowing? Christ-consciousness. This is why it was said in the | beginning pages of the Course that the Christ in you was the learner. |
| D:Day17.13 | what can be realized through fulfillment of the way of Jesus and the | beginning of the fulfillment of the way of Mary. This ending stage of |
| D:Day18.1 | of the way of Jesus. You have also been preparing for the | beginning of the fulfillment of the way of Mary. Many of you will |
| D:Day18.1 | way of Mary. Many of you will follow the way of Jesus to completion, | beginning a stage of interaction with the world, an interaction with |
| D:Day21.9 | realize that its wisdom is your own. Are you accepting this? Are you | beginning to ready yourself to hear this voice as your own? To |
| D:Day27.2 | you never before believed you were capable of. This certainty is | beginning to form within you but will not come into its fullness |
| D:Day27.16 | has come through the separated self of form. This is what you are | beginning to do through your practice. Your proficiency will change |
| D:Day31.8 | The | beginning of this knowing occurs within, with the knowing, or |
| D:Day36.18 | and Effect. Means and End. You accept the end of choice and the | beginning of creation. |
| D:Day37.4 | name and purpose. In a sense, this is the end of the story, or the | beginning of a story already written—a story of separation. You |
| D:Day38.4 | Being full of love for one another is the | beginning of extension, the end of withdrawal. It is the mutuality of |
| D:Day39.6 | This is the | beginning of individuation in union and relationship. This is the |
| D:Day39.6 | beginning of individuation in union and relationship. This is the | beginning of wholeness. What you strive for here is revelation. For |
| D:Day39.38 | the tension of individuation, a tension that has existed since the | beginning of time, between time and eternity, between the |
| D:Day40.9 | process or the creative tension that has been in existence since the | beginning of time. It is creation in the making. What will be created |
| D:Day40.30 | comes the greatest gift of all. It is the end of becoming and the | beginning of being who you are. With this gift comes the ability to |
| A.8 | will find difficulty falling away and understanding arising. You are | beginning to know yourself in a new way. You are beginning to know |
| A.8 | arising. You are beginning to know yourself in a new way. You are | beginning to know yourself without the perceptions and the judgments |
| A.8 | without the perceptions and the judgments of the mind. You are | beginning to know yourself as you truly are and you will begin to |
| A.24 | accepting your true identity, is the goal of this Course and of this | beginning level of what I only loosely call a curriculum. It is |
beginnings (16) |
||
| C:20.12 | mother’s womb. Inward, inward, into the embrace, the source of all | beginnings, the kernel and the wholeness of all life. The whole |
| T3:13.4 | Broad brushstrokes have been made now, giving you the | beginnings of a vision of a life in physical form that will not |
| T3:15.1 | Some of you have had more experience with new | beginnings than others. For most mature adults, some form of new |
| T3:15.2 | What hampers new | beginnings of all kinds within the human experience are ideas that |
| T3:15.2 | we will return to, but first let us look at other types of new | beginnings and all that would hamper them from taking place. |
| T3:15.3 | New | beginnings do not occur outside of relationship. The idea of special |
| T3:15.3 | The idea of special relationship is one that hampers new | beginnings. Special relations of all types are based upon expectation |
| T3:15.3 | of criteria based upon the past that is most often what prevents new | beginnings from truly being new. |
| T3:15.4 | Often new | beginnings are offered or considered “in spite of” circumstances of |
| T3:15.6 | a special relationship with someone who has failed at offered new | beginnings becomes a failure for all involved. Each sets their own |
| T3:15.14 | These examples of your former ideas about new | beginnings have simply been used to demonstrate why you cannot |
| T3:17.3 | out of time. Both birth and death have always existed as choices, as | beginnings and endings to the finite experience of time. It is the |
| T3:17.3 | to begin and end. Birth and death are all you have seen as true new | beginnings. |
| D:Day1.20 | writing, of all learned wisdom. In fulfillment are endings found and | beginnings created. |
| D:Day2.22 | since all births are meant to be eagerly looked forward to as | beginnings of I Am. Since most births are seen in this way, and most |
| D:Day32.7 | of something being begun and then turned loose, proceeding from its | beginnings under scientific or natural laws. |
begins (34) |
||
| C:2.18 | on a feat that brought it rest. It is from this rest that the heart | begins to be heard. |
| C:2.23 | is all that now is sought. A state of neutrality is where the return | begins. Armies may not yet be marching home, but their preparation is |
| C:5.28 | generates, and it is a loss of what was merely illusion. As union | begins to look more attractive to you, you are beginning to wonder |
| C:6.22 | can see the light unaided. But join your brother and the light | begins to shine, for all are here to aid you. This is the purpose of |
| C:8.3 | of remembering than learning, and this you will understand as memory | begins to return to you. Your heart will aid you in replacing |
| C:10.5 | it, you again and again encounter its reality. When its awareness | begins to leave you is just when you may be beset by headaches, back |
| C:19.17 | system. But you must be trained to do this. Thus your training | begins. And begins with prayer. |
| C:19.17 | But you must be trained to do this. Thus your training begins. And | begins with prayer. |
| C:30.6 | born and dies. All life is forever. The known Self realizes this and | begins to act in accordance with this knowing. |
| T2:7.16 | you are in every circumstance and in every relationship. Real trust | begins with your Self. |
| T2:11.4 | You are called to peace, a peace that | begins and ends with ceasing to do battle with the ego. As the ego |
| T3:14.14 | We are writing a new first page, a new Genesis. It | begins now. It begins with the rebirth of a Self of love. It begins |
| T3:14.14 | We are writing a new first page, a new Genesis. It begins now. It | begins with the rebirth of a Self of love. It begins with the birth |
| T3:14.14 | It begins now. It begins with the rebirth of a Self of love. It | begins with the birth of Christ in you and in your willingness to |
| T3:15.1 | of new family members form new configurations in a life. Nature | begins anew each spring. |
| T3:19.1 | not fear the changes that will occur within your physical form as it | begins to be guided by the thought system of the truth rather than |
| D:4.20 | This place and this way | begins at the prison doors, begins, as we said earlier, with |
| D:4.20 | This place and this way begins at the prison doors, | begins, as we said earlier, with acceptance of the new and denial of |
| D:6.6 | created. Because, and this cannot be repeated enough, creation | begins with what is. And so even the creations you have made are only |
| D:14.15 | This reality | begins with awareness of what is beyond body and mind, form and time. |
| D:15.11 | Time is what | begins and ends. Time is what began when life took on existence in |
| D:Day3.61 | This you cannot learn but you can practice. Thus your practice | begins. |
| D:Day4.7 | I’ll draw your attention to the learning of childhood. Learning | begins long before the onset of the time of language that constitutes |
| D:Day4.44 | new life. And I tell you truly, here is where this new life either | begins or is once again delayed. Here is where you say, I want it |
| D:Day8.12 | to extend this intolerance to others. Once acceptance of the Self | begins to be practiced, you will realize that the self of intolerance |
| D:Day9.32 | myth that must be shattered if you are to know true freedom. It | begins with the simple realization that you do still desire, or think |
| D:Day9.33 | acceptance of yourself as you are, the real challenge of this time, | begins to grow and to build your confidence. Unity and your access to |
| D:Day21.7 | regurgitated or even applied, has given way to an interaction that | begins within and extends outward. |
| D:Day28.4 | As the time of schooling is left behind, the next stage of movement | begins, that of external movement toward independence. With this |
| D:Day37.3 | Recall that creation | begins with movement. Being is only being in relationship. Movement |
| D:Day40.10 | or paint together in such a way as to express it—she knows as she | begins that she but tries to bring form to the formless. Why? Because |
| A.2 | Yet, as your work with A Course of Love | begins, learning and unlearning continue. It continues for the sole |
| A.14 | you begin to extend who you are. True giving and receiving as one | begins to take place. You have entered Holy Relationship. |
| A.15 | correct answer or specific set of beliefs to be adopted. The student | begins to move beyond the need for shared belief to personal |
begotten (2) |
||
| T1:8.13 | to a state unaltered by the separation, a state in which what is | begotten is begotten through union with God. It is from this |
| T1:8.13 | unaltered by the separation, a state in which what is begotten is | begotten through union with God. It is from this unaltered state that |
begun (39) |
||
| C:P.13 | energy and these experiences that lightened your heart would have | begun to recede and to seem as distant and unreal as a mirage. All |
| C:7.20 | come to understand that relationship exists in wholeness. We have | begun to dislodge your idea that you stand separate and alone, a |
| C:8.24 | This is your re-enactment of creation, | begun each morning and completed each night. Each day is your |
| C:14.11 | It was a relationship so intense that at its peak you would have | begun to see its continuation without change as the major goal of |
| C:19.19 | it, so all that remains is love. This undoing, or atonement, has | begun—and once begun is unstoppable and thus already inevitably |
| C:19.19 | remains is love. This undoing, or atonement, has begun—and once | begun is unstoppable and thus already inevitably accomplished. |
| C:23.12 | term induction and deduction. In the past, exercises have most often | begun with an alteration of beliefs regarding form. Here we have |
| C:23.24 | call for a period of engagement with life. Many of you will have | begun to experience unlearning opportunities even while your study of |
| T1:2.5 | in you. What was spoken of within A Course of Love as unlearning has | begun and continues here. What was spoken of within A Course of Love |
| T1:2.5 | here. What was spoken of within A Course of Love as new learning has | begun and continues here as well. The difference is that you are now |
| T1:9.1 | The practice of the art of thought is what will complete the return | begun through the coursework in A Course of Love. This will bring |
| T1:9.12 | and allowed the coming of guidance, males and females both have | begun to work with the parts of themselves over which the ego has the |
| T2:3.4 | cannot now be ignored. Now you have realized your learning. You have | begun to see the changes that your learning is capable of bringing to |
| T3:1.7 | of the part you are now to play. There is not one of you who has not | begun to experience the transformation that is, in truth, occurring, |
| T3:17.5 | lessons of what was observable within the physical realm, to have | begun to forget the unobservable began a process of unlearning or |
| T3:22.9 | done with the concerns of the personal self, and your attention has | begun to wander from this topic even as it is being concluded. |
| T4:3.1 | Awareness of the embrace comes from the vision of which I have just | begun to speak. |
| T4:3.5 | of the original intent was so complete that each life has | begun with fear and proceeded from this beginning continually |
| T4:8.5 | dematerialized in natural cycles of the creation process that once | begun was unending and thus was ever creating anew. So too is it with |
| T4:9.5 | of new learning is not lasting because it is not new. You have | begun to see that all messages of the truth say the same thing but in |
| T4:12.34 | Creation of the new has | begun. We are an interactive part of this creative act of a loving |
| D:3.8 | you have recently learned them and through the art of thought | begun to integrate them into the elevated Self of form. These are |
| D:11.5 | all problems to be solved. The idea of making a contribution has | begun to receive the attention of your thoughts. The hope of |
| D:11.5 | call and fulfilling your promise has lit a bonfire in your heart and | begun a stampede of thoughts within your mind. Again, is this not |
| D:16.2 | This is both the beginning stage and the final stage, for once | begun, the story of creation moves inevitably to join with the |
| D:16.4 | principles are unified, time will have ended just as time was once | begun. |
| D:16.12 | thought you were beyond this point of becoming. And yet, as you have | begun your practice of awareness, acceptance, and discovery, you have |
| D:17.6 | desire is stronger than ever before. The influx of attainment has | begun. The height of achievement has been reached. Your glory is |
| D:Day2.21 | aware of who you are, your life has not literally or symbolically | begun. |
| D:Day3.25 | have of learning if such were not the case? In our dialogue, we have | begun to use examples of what you did not learn in order to |
| D:Day3.47 | and learning as the only source of knowledge. What you have | begun to see is that the mind is not the source of certainty, no |
| D:Day3.47 | no matter how much knowledge it attains. What you have perhaps | begun to see in similar terms, is that money is also not the source |
| D:Day8.8 | through this radical acceptance. You will find, once you have | begun to practice acceptance of the present, that there will be far |
| D:Day14.1 | full acceptance is actually achieved and complete transformation | begun. |
| D:Day14.12 | around you. Have you been listening to but one voice? Or have you | begun to hear the one voice in the many? |
| D:Day27.2 | top experience while remaining engaged in life. You have thus | begun to experience on two levels. This has been a goal of the time |
| D:Day32.7 | or evolution, this notion presents the concept of something being | begun and then turned loose, proceeding from its beginnings under |
| D:Day35.21 | had in your own life, primarily as you have reached maturity and | begun to make choices. While it has just been said that you will |
| E.23 | This will not take long, however, to overcome, for once you have | begun to realize that everything is different, you will not desire to |
behave (4) |
||
| C:3.11 | what has been before. You look for evidence that shows that if you | behave in a certain way certain things will happen as a result. Like |
| C:14.16 | you, the people and the events that you would influence, would | behave quite differently and bring about different results than are |
| C:16.25 | you, too, must abdicate your wishes for the common good. You thus | behave in “noble” ways that serve no purpose. |
| D:13.12 | there is no willingness and no union. Without relationship, you | behave as a separated self attempting to communicate union from the |
behaving (1) |
||
| T3:14.1 | of fear, like the ego, will have left you now, a pattern of | behaving fearfully may still remain and as such be a deterrent to new |
behavior (25) |
||
| C:9.21 | this one a respite from the war that rages beyond it. All of your | behavior and even your fantasies testify that you believe an absence |
| C:9.48 | wait to see that these desires are all that call you to the strange | behavior you display? Those who give in to abuse are merely calling |
| C:9.49 | Attempts to modify the | behavior of abuse are near to useless in a world based on use. The |
| C:16.3 | what he seeks the same as any other. Yet if this child grows up with | behavior that remains unchanged you call him deviant or criminal, and |
| C:31.36 | them. Once you have determined a brother’s or sister’s usual mode of | behavior, deviations from that usual mode concern you. You may |
| C:31.36 | requirements of those you have relationships with is a mode of | behavior that allows you to know what to expect. Thus, as you move |
| T2:7.7 | and receiving as one is not taking place. Your previous pattern of | behavior will be quick to assert itself and you will feel resentment |
| T2:7.17 | you previously would have stated an opinion. While these modes of | behavior, in themselves, are learning aides that prepare you for |
| T2:8.6 | you are has not changed and you are as you were created. Form and | behavior are, however, subject to change, as are your expressions of |
| T3:1.7 | seem like little things—a change in attitude here, a change in | behavior there. But I assure you that these changes are mighty and |
| T3:14.3 | of the truth, you are capable of bringing with you old patterns of | behavior. Once the translation of the new thought system for the old |
| T3:14.5 | idea that will help you immeasurably in leaving behind patterns of | behavior based on the old thought system of fear. Despite the |
| T3:14.8 | system. If you but let go the old, and with it the patterns of | behavior caused by fear, the new will reveal to you all that you |
| T3:15.3 | of all types are based upon expectation—expectations of certain | behavior—and expectations of continued special treatment within the |
| T3:15.3 | Even, and sometimes especially, what is considered poor | behavior can come to be an expectation difficult to deviate from |
| T3:15.3 | But whether the expectation is of special treatment or poor | behavior matters not. It is the expectation of a “known” set of |
| T3:15.5 | in the hopes that they will discourage a repeat of the old | behavior. The loved one of an alcoholic can similarly approach each |
| T3:19.8 | are expressions of fear, I assure you this is the case. Thus any | behavior, including sexual behavior that is not of love, is of fear. |
| T3:19.8 | I assure you this is the case. Thus any behavior, including sexual | behavior that is not of love, is of fear. All that comes of fear is |
| T3:19.8 | by what comes of fear. You may still think that suffering and “bad” | behavior have had great effects but they have not. At times, the love |
| T3:19.11 | While others still remain tied to the old thought system, human | behavior will still reflect harmful actions that will seem to arise |
| T4:8.11 | extreme cases you see that you cannot stop your child from perilous | behavior save by taking away their freedom through the most extreme |
| D:2.12 | error. No sure results are counted on. When a pattern of thought or | behavior has been found to work in more cases than not, it is clung |
| D:6.18 | could be endless, but these examples will suffice. These modes of | behavior concerning the body were given to teach and to represent. |
| A.27 | life in a new way begin to discover are the patterns of thoughts and | behavior that are most deeply entrenched in them. They feel in need |
behaviors (9) |
||
| C:31.18 | is no sin. Few truly believe that they are not the sum of their | behaviors. How, then, is confession good for the soul? |
| T2:5.5 | You may be literally “called to account” for certain attitudes or | behaviors. You may also be called upon to call others to account for |
| T2:5.5 | also be called upon to call others to account for their attitudes or | behaviors. |
| T2:11.8 | will continue to be with you, in the way that all learned | behaviors and ideas are with you, until it is totally replaced by new |
| T3:3.5 | blame for every misfortune. Your illnesses became the result of | behaviors ranging from smoking to too little exercise. Your accidents |
| T3:3.9 | to putting these beliefs into practice. Or you might look at your | behaviors, your habits, your general personality, and simply declare |
| T3:10.5 | have formed a chain-reaction of situations and events, feelings and | behaviors that you had no realization were birthed from the idea of |
| T3:21.13 | do, that these beliefs are subject to change, hold yourself to | behaviors that fall within the parameters of your belief system. You |
| T4:10.5 | there to be mulled over, committed to memory, integrated into new | behaviors. Relationship recognizes that love is the greatest teacher. |
behind (127) |
||
| C:P.5 | with egos weakened, walked this world with the hope of leaving ego | behind, with miracle-minded intent, have awakened human beings to a |
| C:P.17 | others have tried and failed to accomplish? Or to choose to leave | behind the old and choose a new way, a way in which you become the |
| C:P.44 | we take a direct approach, an approach that seems at first to leave | behind abstract learning and the complex mechanisms of the mind that |
| C:1.7 | they were not needed when you began. How happy you are to leave them | behind. |
| C:1.14 | nothing to do with struggle. You think also that to leave struggle | behind, to disengage from the conflict of this world that causes it, |
| C:4.21 | home within your world. It is where you keep love locked away | behind closed doors. It is where you return after your forays into |
| C:4.21 | that you will live to see the day when you can leave the madness | behind, and that you will still find love behind the doors you have |
| C:4.21 | you can leave the madness behind, and that you will still find love | behind the doors you have passed through so many times in a journey |
| C:5.9 | does mark your place—but in eternity, not here. What you leave | behind is never real. |
| C:5.13 | else? An urge to violence may mean many things, but always lurking | behind it is an overwhelming desire for peace. Peace may mean |
| C:6.10 | to have the sun shine every day and the need to stoke the fire put | behind them. But not you. You, you think, prefer the seasons, the |
| C:9.14 | contempt. It is your language that gives emotion its place, one step | behind fear, in your battle to control or protect what you have made. |
| C:9.19 | no way to dispel your own. You hide fear beneath the surface, and | behind each alternative label you would give it, in a desperate |
| C:10.27 | more you will come to see the body as a whole. You will see it from | behind as you follow it about its day, without, at first even being |
| C:13.12 | returns to you, can memory of your Father or your own Self be far | behind? |
| C:15.10 | something worthy of your diligence and something that will not leave | behind your brothers and your sisters to a life of suffering and of |
| C:15.11 | comes from specialness, and so it is but specialness you must leave | behind. And there is a way to do so, a way that will not harm any of |
| C:25.13 | or disillusioned, you will not be invulnerable. There is always, | behind every disappointment or disillusion, every attack and every |
| C:25.19 | will not accompany you into your life of love. These you will leave | behind. |
| C:26.3 | lives. Fear of the “fall” is a primal fear, the first fear, the fear | behind all such axioms. |
| C:26.8 | This is what we now leave | behind as we seek to become involved with life. I say we because I am |
| C:30.11 | terms of gain and loss. This is why we have worked to leave thinking | behind. This belief in gain and loss is a cornerstone of your system |
| T1:1.6 | goals of this Course. The mechanics of the mind can in truth be left | behind now as we concentrate rather on the art of thought. |
| T1:1.7 | and over-stimulated mind were what you were asked to leave | behind as this act of leaving behind was the only means by which you |
| T1:1.7 | mind were what you were asked to leave behind as this act of leaving | behind was the only means by which you could allow your mind to be |
| T1:2.2 | We identified much for you to leave | behind within the pages of A Course of Love. These many things which |
| T1:2.9 | the new way totally replaces the old and the art of thought leaves | behind forever the need for what the ego-mind once but seemed to |
| T1:2.21 | into awareness and yet there is also acknowledgment of the Creator | behind the Created. |
| T1:3.12 | for the return to unity, the urgency of the need to leave fear | behind. Can you not, from this one example of your fear of miracles, |
| T1:3.13 | This too is a means of unlearning. How can you leave | behind all you fear without seeing all you fear for what it is and |
| T1:3.14 | will be asked to make this final choice, this choice to leave fear | behind for good and to become who you are. |
| T1:3.24 | in each of these scenarios and the reasoning or lack of reasoning | behind them? You are not worthy. You are not saintly, godlike or even |
| T1:10.12 | The extremes that we are talking of leaving | behind are extremes of reaction to a chosen lesson. What you are |
| T1:10.12 | of reaction to a chosen lesson. What you are being asked to leave | behind is the need for such lessons. If you have learned the |
| T2:1.4 | that despite having learned much about the need to leave judgment | behind, you judge your desire to be other than you are now, including |
| T2:10.16 | learning for certain circumstances that would be quickly put | behind you or chosen for specific outcomes. While many love to learn |
| T2:11.2 | continue to do battle with the ego rather than leaving it forever | behind. |
| T3:2.6 | We leave all of this | behind now as we advance toward truth through returning to original |
| T3:2.6 | can begin to represent the truth for it leaves untruth, or the ego, | behind. It is only this one, unaltered Self that is the truth of who |
| T3:2.13 | happily congratulating yourself on leaving such adolescent thinking | behind, this thinking must be quickly replaced with a new idea about |
| T3:4.1 | not call you to effort of any kind. It will not tell you to leave | behind your addictions or to go on a diet or a fast. It will not even |
| T3:6.5 | part of your reality that it must, like the ego, be consciously left | behind. |
| T3:6.6 | as well as all of your reasons for bitterness, and bitterness itself | behind. Bring bitterness no longer to the dwelling place of Christ |
| T3:8.5 | The choice that hasn’t been made is the choice to leave this idea | behind. The choice that has been made is to believe in a savior who |
| T3:8.6 | the choice to suffer, as well as the choice to leave suffering | behind, has always been found within? Who then are you to be angry |
| T3:10.9 | these disguises will be easily seen through and the uncertainty | behind them revealed. Thoughts of the Christ-mind will hold a |
| T3:13.2 | will not end. Once fear has entered, doubt and guilt are never far | behind. |
| T3:13.4 | system of the truth; accepting the truth and leaving illusion | behind. The new thought system is simple to learn. What is of love is |
| T3:14.5 | are. This is a key idea that will help you immeasurably in leaving | behind patterns of behavior based on the old thought system of fear. |
| T3:14.8 | reveal to you all that you would keep and all that you would leave | behind. What you would keep is of love. What you would leave behind |
| T3:14.8 | leave behind. What you would keep is of love. What you would leave | behind is of illusion. |
| T3:14.10 | this is not so. You must choose to leave this blaming of yourself | behind, no matter what it is you feel you have need to blame yourself |
| T3:14.11 | has been mighty. The choice now is not a choice to explore the why | behind it or to look for remedies for the past. The choice now is |
| T3:16.15 | specialness. A key aid in helping you to put this temptation | behind you is the idea of the holy relationship in which all exist in |
| T3:19.7 | with celibacy I will mention sexual union specifically here to put | behind you any fear that you may have that an end to sexual union may |
| T3:19.10 | Leave all blaming of the body | behind and see it not as the source of temptations of the human |
| T3:20.18 | find the price of admission is their willingness to leave the old | behind. This is a price they must freely give and it cannot be |
| T3:22.10 | to leave the personal self and the concerns of the personal self | behind. You have needed to become bored with what has been, tired of |
| T4:2.13 | awareness of the new from growing, and so must be consciously left | behind. |
| T4:8.13 | expansion and enrichment it would add to His being? What purpose is | behind your own desire to do thus? |
| T4:9.4 | But now the time is upon you to leave learned works | behind in favor of observation, vision and revelation. Now is the |
| T4:9.4 | of observation, vision and revelation. Now is the time to leave | behind study for imagining, envisioning, and desire. Now is the time |
| T4:9.7 | that has advanced your progress. But now be willing to leave them | behind. |
| T4:9.9 | study and your sharing of the same may find it difficult to leave it | behind. A choice made by you to stay with learning rather than to |
| T4:10.13 | beyond what they can teach and to the state of leaving learning | behind. |
| T4:10.14 | Those of you willing to leave learning | behind will create the new. This will not happen through learning but |
| T4:10.14 | but an extension of the past. You who are called to leave learning | behind are called to return to your union and relationship with God |
| T4:11.2 | The future depends on you who are willing to leave learning | behind and who are willing to accept your new roles as creators of |
| T4:12.10 | throughout your lifetime and have expressed a willingness to leave | behind. Only you can leave these conditions behind. The only way to |
| T4:12.10 | a willingness to leave behind. Only you can leave these conditions | behind. The only way to do so is to, for a short while, be vigilant |
| T4:12.13 | this not a good example of the learned wisdom that needs to be left | behind? But what of the questions it raises? Do you not respond to |
| T4:12.13 | temptations of the human experience. Are you willing to leave them | behind? Are you willing, for instance, to leave behind the idea that |
| T4:12.13 | to leave them behind? Are you willing, for instance, to leave | behind the idea that contentment cannot and should not last? That |
| T4:12.25 | this graduation, this anointing, this passage. And leave it | behind. Realize that it has made you new. Rejoice and be glad and |
| T4:12.34 | willingness for the new, a willingness that included the leaving | behind of the old, a willingness that included the leaving behind of |
| T4:12.34 | leaving behind of the old, a willingness that included the leaving | behind of fear and judgment and a separate will, was necessary to |
| D:2.1 | you who found within this willingness an ability to receive and left | behind your effort to “learn” this Course, began the work that is |
| D:3.9 | These are the ideas that replace the learned concepts we leave | behind. |
| D:4.25 | upon prison walls of old. Whatever imprisons you must now be left | behind. |
| D:4.30 | accept the coming of your release, and prepare to leave your prison | behind. Invite this simply by inviting what brings you joy. Invite |
| D:4.30 | first to this new world, but leave not your brothers and sisters | behind. Invite them too. For those who are imprisoned are one with |
| D:5.16 | of “What is next?” If there is nothing to learn, if coursework is | behind you and accomplishment is complete, what then are you to do? |
| D:6.21 | When you remember that we have left blaming | behind, you will see that belief in fate is just as systematic and in |
| D:6.21 | that belief in fate is just as systematic and in need of being left | behind as is belief that illness can be blamed on certain habits. |
| D:6.21 | thinking of the “if this, then that” thought system we are leaving | behind. As a non-learning being you are now called to accept that you |
| D:7.23 | them. But evolution in time is part of the old that needs to be left | behind. It is a provision of the time of learning that allows the |
| D:7.25 | These scenarios of fear we leave | behind as we abandon ideas of evolution in time and proceed to an |
| D:8.3 | All of these ideas we leave | behind as we concentrate instead on the very simple idea of each of |
| D:12.13 | primary ideas that will assist you in leaving patterns of thinking | behind is the idea that thought as we are describing it, the thought |
| D:14.14 | not, even though it is the more subtle memory of this state that is | behind your striving to become. Now you are beginning to see the |
| D:15.21 | Let this idea enter you now. You have left | behind the conditions of learning. Why? Because they are no longer |
| D:15.21 | be needed. This will be as big a step as was the step that left | behind the conditions of learning, a step from which you at times |
| D:Day1.4 | states you value. To marry one man you must choose to leave others | behind. This is required. This does not mean the married woman will |
| D:Day1.6 | unity. This choice was made, and thus you have arrived here and left | behind the state of the initiate, the time of waiting. You have |
| D:Day1.7 | you will not realize that you have ascended or that you have left | behind the conditions of the initiate. If you believe these are words |
| D:Day3.11 | Let us return for a minute to the base idea | behind the issue of money or abundance: the way you have learned. The |
| D:Day3.12 | which we will speak more of here. It is the base idea that is | behind all ideas of lack, an idea you so thoroughly learned during |
| D:Day3.22 | you can live the life you would choose to live. You may have left | behind aspirations of wealth, and replaced them with ideas of having |
| D:Day4.2 | will be the truth, the new temptations that will incite you to leave | behind the temptations of the human experience. |
| D:Day4.13 | being told that all of the treasure you might desire is locked away | behind a gate to which you have no key. |
| D:Day4.45 | you so that you could be taken to this place and tempted to leave | behind the temptations of the human experience. |
| D:Day4.46 | return to judgment. It means no longer trying to leave these things | behind for they will be gone. It will mean no longer striving. It |
| D:Day4.52 | do not, you will not realize that fear is all that needs to be left | behind. You will still think you have more to learn because you are |
| D:Day4.55 | not have. You are asked but to accept your own homecoming. To leave | behind the time of wandering, seeking, learning. To leave behind fear |
| D:Day4.55 | To leave behind the time of wandering, seeking, learning. To leave | behind fear for the embrace of the love and safety of your true home. |
| D:Day4.59 | Join me in this choice, and we will leave | behind the old and continue our movement toward creation of the new. |
| D:Day4.60 | Thus will the secret of succession be returned to you and put | behind us forever the temptations of the human experience. |
| D:Day5.19 | in the pattern of learning, as your earnest effort to leave effort | behind implies. Remember that union cannot be learned, for if it |
| D:Day6.15 | Yet realize that if you were told to leave these worries | behind and get away from it all, you would likely rebel and find many |
| D:Day6.26 | or that it would elevate only a few and leave all others | behind, you would not feel this devotion. You know our task is holy |
| D:Day6.32 | will soon see that the difficulty of the time of learning truly is | behind you. |
| D:Day8.29 | consequences of reacting without “thought.” Judgment has been left | behind and with it the need for opinions and for “thinking” about |
| D:Day24.7 | Yet the body is not left | behind. The caterpillar, the cocoon, and the butterfly have always |
| D:Day27.3 | have had well-examined external lives. You have looked for causes | behind the direction in which life led you, but your life was not |
| D:Day28.4 | As the time of schooling is left | behind, the next stage of movement begins, that of external movement |
| D:Day34.5 | your willingness to leave striving for specialness and differences | behind. Now you need only realize that your wholehearted desire has |
| D:Day35.6 | of practical benefit to you as you leave the mountain top experience | behind? This question has been asked in this way in order to remind |
| D:Day38.4 | through your brief contemplation of these feelings that this is | behind us now. Know that we can be known and loved equally for who we |
| D:Day39.11 | of special and not-so-special relationships you have chosen to leave | behind, are not done away with but only transformed. Relationship is |
| D:Day39.41 | learn the unlearnable. This is why we have left the time of becoming | behind, why you stand ready to enter the time of being in union and |
| D:Day39.44 | of our direct relationship that you will not leave your humanity | behind. You will realize that as you enter union by means of the |
| D:Day40.25 | have feelings?” Are you saying this now, as you contemplate leaving | behind who you have been for being who you are to me? |
| E.2 | is the only choice you will still have to make—the choice to leave | behind the old in order to be. |
| E.19 | Leave these words | behind now, and bring only the dialogue with you. You will unerringly |
| E.20 | different, something other than you have been. Leave all thinking | behind. Leave all notions of being better, smarter, kinder, more |
| E.20 | Leave all notions of being better, smarter, kinder, more loving | behind. Realize that these were all thoughts and notions of becoming. |
| A.22 | reliance on the ego-mind and to leave the hell of the separate self | behind. What will be demonstrated and shared is the perfect logic of |
behold (6) |
||
| C:P.36 | gates, nor your body’s eyes that will view the new world you will | behold and take with you. To view a physical world of dimension, |
| C:P.40 | true. The butterfly, although some perceive it as being lovelier to | behold, is still the same being as the caterpillar. The caterpillar |
| C:P.41 | a nice fairytale, an acceptable myth, but until your body’s eyes can | behold the proof, this is what it will remain. This is the insanity |
| C:5.7 | Yet once you have it captured and hanging for all to look at and | behold, you realize this is not love at all. You then begin your |
| C:8.29 | deception. Your days are but evidence of this truth. What your eyes | behold will one day deceive you while what your heart beholds will |
| T2:12.10 | accepts the grandeur that is the garden and finds it beautiful to | behold. |
beholds (2) |
||
| C:2.1 | love can be recognized. Christ’s vision is. For only Christ’s vision | beholds the face of God. |
| C:8.29 | What your eyes behold will one day deceive you while what your heart | beholds will the next day see through the deception. And so one day |
being (1101) |
||
| C:I.2 | to its rules and will resist all ways of feeling, all ways of | being, that appear to run counter to these rules, as if it knows, |
| C:P.5 | The world as a state of | being, as a whole, has entered a time, brought on largely by A Course |
| C:P.11 | are not abolishing it. In your acceptance of doing good works and | being a good person, you are accepting ministry to those in hell |
| C:P.17 | the accomplished, and in your accomplishment bring the new into | being? |
| C:P.31 | you cannot know God in the same way in which you know another human | being, and yet you keep seeking this type of knowing. Even with |
| C:P.31 | yet you keep seeking this type of knowing. Even with another human | being, knowing what they stand for, what their truth is, what rules |
| C:P.35 | incarnation, the only idea humankind could draw of an all-powerful | being was a being whose power resembled the powerful among them. |
| C:P.35 | the only idea humankind could draw of an all-powerful being was a | being whose power resembled the powerful among them. Jesus took such |
| C:P.39 | way in which you are able to see yourself—as man or woman, as a | being existing in a particular time in history. This one- or at best |
| C:P.40 | make it any less true. The butterfly, although some perceive it as | being lovelier to behold, is still the same being as the caterpillar. |
| C:P.40 | some perceive it as being lovelier to behold, is still the same | being as the caterpillar. The caterpillar did not cease to exist; it |
| C:P.40 | the same. Someone telling you this story of transformation without | being able to show you proof that you could see would be accused of |
| C:1.1 | Every living | being has a heart. Let us define heart as the center of being, that |
| C:1.1 | Every living being has a heart. Let us define heart as the center of | being, that place from which all feeling arises. All true feeling is |
| C:1.3 | This is the nature of your reality. Love is as essential to your | being as the heart to the body. You would not exist without love. It |
| C:1.9 | course changes in application. Fifty students may sit in a classroom | being taught the same lessons and not one will learn in exactly the |
| C:1.14 | you play here, you see the effort to do so, no matter how futile, as | being that which makes up your life. To not engage is to not prove |
| C:1.18 | Neither are a place. They are a further reflection of means and end | being the same. They are but a further reflection of your power. |
| C:2.10 | eyes other than those of love? Would you expect any decent human | being to look on a loveless world, on misery and despair, and not be |
| C:2.13 | In this scenario a benevolent and loving God who has extended His | being into the creation of the universe has somehow managed to extend |
| C:2.13 | to extend what is not of Him, to create what is unlike to His | being in every way. Would even you attempt such folly? Would you |
| C:2.16 | from all else that you are. Thus you can know without that knowing | being who you are. You think you can love without love being who you |
| C:2.16 | that knowing being who you are. You think you can love without love | being who you are. Nothing stands apart from your being. Nothing |
| C:2.16 | love without love being who you are. Nothing stands apart from your | being. Nothing stands alone. All your attempts to keep things |
| C:3.1 | Love is. It teaches by | being what it is. It does not do anything. It does not strive. It |
| C:4.10 | distinctions, and those who think their hearts have learned them by | being battered and abused by their experience here, rejoice in |
| C:4.12 | of love are based on sentiment and must be challenged. Love is not | being nice when you are feeling surly. Love is not doing good deeds |
| C:4.14 | Your ideas of | being in love are quite another category all together. In this |
| C:5.6 | not one thing or another thing. It is not a third thing in terms of | being a third object, but it is something separate, a third |
| C:5.6 | effect are one. Thus, one thing cannot cause another without their | being one or joined in truth. |
| C:5.16 | world is somewhere outside yourself, as you picture the real world | being beyond your doors, but saying this cannot make it so. |
| C:6.1 | what it is you would forgive. You must forgive reality for | being what it is. Reality, the truly real, is relationship. You must |
| C:6.1 | one you would want to have. You have to forgive this reality for | being different than you have always imagined it to be. You have to |
| C:6.1 | have always imagined it to be. You have to forgive yourself for not | being able to make it on your own, because you have realized the |
| C:6.1 | the impossibility of doing so. You have to forgive yourself for | being what you are, a being who exists only in relationship. You have |
| C:6.1 | of doing so. You have to forgive yourself for being what you are, a | being who exists only in relationship. You have to forgive all others |
| C:6.1 | who exists only in relationship. You have to forgive all others for | being as you are. They too cannot be separate, no matter how hard |
| C:6.2 | all alike. This is reality. The heart that is the center of your | being is the center of everything that exists. This is reality. None |
| C:6.2 | days but you cannot make it possible. Why not forgive the world for | being other than what you have thought it to be and begin to learn |
| C:6.4 | to hide your reality has been, with the help of the Holy Spirit, | being turned into that which will help you learn what your reality |
| C:6.8 | What is the opposite of separation but | being joined in relationship? Everything joined with you in |
| C:7.13 | pieces, not knowing that you can prevent the loss entirely by | being one. What is joined cannot be parceled out and scattered, but |
| C:7.20 | begun to dislodge your idea that you stand separate and alone, a | being broken off from all the rest. Your forgiveness of all that has |
| C:8.3 | Communion is union that we will speak of here as | being of the highest level, though in truth, no levels separate union |
| C:8.3 | though in truth, no levels separate union at all. As a learning | being, the idea of levels is helpful to you and will aid you in |
| C:8.18 | of your existence, you are perhaps more aware than ever before of | being in a particular place and time. As you stand back and observe |
| C:9.26 | And yet the very reality that you have set up—the reality of not | being able to succeed in what you must constantly strive to do—is a |
| C:9.32 | of use to others and to yourself, the more worthwhile you see it as | being. Ages have passed since creation began, and still you have not |
| C:9.35 | yourself and in so doing earn your way back into your Father’s home. | Being willing to be forgiven is the precursor of atonement, the state |
| C:9.44 | internal desires taken to a greater extreme; only these, rather than | being reflected by the group, are reflected within the individual. |
| C:10.6 | than separate and be quick to point out to you the impossibility of | being other than what you are—a body. This is the “fact” it |
| C:10.9 | curriculum. To want a reward for goodness, for trying harder, for | being closer to God than your brother or sister, are all desires of |
| C:10.13 | This is not as easily said about the concept of not | being separate, however. The only thing you find really difficult to |
| C:10.17 | be “Would you rather be right or happy?” Only the ego would choose | being right over happiness. As you observe your body, also observe |
| C:10.19 | system of the separated self. Happiness is not a priority here, but | being right is quite important to it. It would prefer to be serious |
| C:10.19 | to be serious and heavy-hearted rather than light-hearted and gay. | Being serious about life is a major strategy of the separated self, |
| C:10.20 | made. Yet if the separated self can look back and see that it chose | being right over being happy, it will congratulate itself despite its |
| C:10.20 | separated self can look back and see that it chose being right over | being happy, it will congratulate itself despite its unhappiness and |
| C:10.27 | from behind as you follow it about its day, without, at first even | being aware that this is happening. And you will find that as you |
| C:12.2 | You feel a little duped at | being told love is the answer. You feel a little chastised to be told |
| C:12.12 | that creation’s paradise still exists, but nowhere can you find the | being God created in His image. |
| C:13.6 | offer you the evidence you seek to confirm the truth of what you are | being told here. All that is required to gather this new evidence is |
| C:13.10 | other thing you value. And there is not even the slightest chance of | being made to look foolish by what you are asked to do. |
| C:14.2 | as the epitome of God’s creation, you see the rest of creation as | being meant to serve your ends. And since your end or goal is that of |
| C:14.2 | your ends. And since your end or goal is that of separation and | being different from all the rest, this is the goal you ask creation |
| C:14.3 | all this effort and conflict arises simply from your insistence upon | being separate. He who is your enemy you cannot help but be at war |
| C:14.4 | Do you not see how your notion of heaven | being an attainment you can reach only after death fits your goal of |
| C:14.21 | but confirmation of your separate state? What is loss of love but | being left alone? |
| C:15.3 | both. The desire for specialness is what calls your little self into | being. This is the self that is easily wounded, the self that takes |
| C:15.4 | feel special—and you along with them—then what is the point of | being here at all? For this is indeed the point you have made of your |
| C:15.5 | way and choose your own look, lifestyle, or attitude, you might risk | being seen as special within this group, and your choices might |
| C:16.10 | of making good judgments and poor judgments, and you deem love as | being capable of neither. Love seems to operate on its own apart from |
| C:16.17 | making of it something even darker than it started out as | being. It no longer seems like a choice that the child has made, but |
| C:17.1 | Being who you are is no luxury reserved for the idle rich, or the | |
| C:17.1 | is no luxury reserved for the idle rich, or the very young or old. | Being who you are is necessary for the completion of the universe. |
| C:17.6 | they know everything there is to know about sleep and dreaming, | being married, using drugs, or having children; but even those of you |
| C:17.9 | Receiving implies that something is | being given. Receiving implies a willingness to accept what is given. |
| C:17.13 | And yet all you need do is turn back. | Being an observer of your body has prepared you for this. Step back |
| C:18.14 | to moment. What you desired you experienced fully with your whole | being, making it one with you. That you keep yourself from desiring |
| C:18.21 | or union of the highest level, and of remembrance of who you are | being the means by which communion can return to you. So what we |
| C:18.22 | While we spoke of what you think of as emotion | being reactions of the body to stimulus, we did not speak of this |
| C:19.1 | where the whole range of experiences available to a separate | being would exist. |
| C:19.14 | of non-duality itself. It would be impossible for you to be a | being that can yearn for knowledge of your Creator without this |
| C:19.14 | that can yearn for knowledge of your Creator without this knowledge | being available. In creation, all needs are fulfilled the instant |
| C:19.16 | often brought you close to a “thought-less” and “word-less” state of | being, and it can do so again. As you join with your own Self in |
| C:19.17 | figure. Still, oneness and unity go together, the unity of creation | being part of the oneness of God, and the oneness of God part of the |
| C:19.18 | ask for unity to return for it to be so. The condition or state of | being from which you ask is what is in need of adjustment and thus of |
| C:20.9 | lays it aside. Time has ended and there is nothing you must do. | Being replaces identity and you say, I am. I am, and there is nothing |
| C:20.19 | exists along with you? And is the you who shed such tears a personal | being? A thing? A mass of flesh and bone? Or are you, like the world |
| C:20.24 | self and the identity you have given your personal self is your | being. This is the face of Christ where all being resides. This is |
| C:20.24 | personal self is your being. This is the face of Christ where all | being resides. This is your true identity. |
| C:20.25 | Thankfulness is the nature of your | being. It could not be otherwise when awe and magnificence encompass |
| C:20.26 | Peace is the foundation of your | being. Not a peace that implies an absence but a peace that implies a |
| C:20.27 | Love is the source of your | being. You flow from love, an outpouring without end. You are thus |
| C:20.45 | It will be helpful if you keep in mind that the idea of to serve is | being used to replace the idea of to use and is its opposite. It |
| C:20.45 | you change your actions from those of resistance and use to those of | being willing to serve and be served, it will assist not only you and |
| C:20.47 | of perception, and are things your mind has been trained to see as | being within its scope. It is as if you have cordoned off a little |
| C:21.2 | meaning or the meaning of eternity. This is because, as a particular | being, you are time-bound. You can realize the eternal even in your |
| C:21.2 | Particularity has to do with mass, substance, form. Your | being is far beyond your imagined reliance on the particular. The |
| C:21.7 | situation, even if you do not label one way of viewing or perceiving | being of the mind and the other of the heart. And you accept this |
| C:21.8 | In extreme instances this is considered moral conflict, an example | being the individual knowing the “right” thing to do but acting |
| C:22.2 | relationship. While we have previously discussed relationship as not | being one thing or the other but a third something, we have not as |
| C:22.18 | Obviously two kinds of meaning are | being talked about. The first we talked of earlier as the finding of |
| C:23.8 | to others. This comes of seeing oneself as an image rather than as a | being existing in relationship. This comes from ego rather than from |
| C:23.17 | to believe that what is possible depends upon what you can imagine | being possible. You must cease to see the difficulty and begin to see |
| C:23.23 | you begin the process of unlearning you may feel tested. You are not | being tested but given opportunities for unlearning. To learn that a |
| C:23.26 | taking control, however, is the key to unlearning. What you term as | being in control is simply another way of saying acting on old |
| C:24.4 | a commitment. It requires participation, involvement, attention, | being present. These are the lessons with which we will conclude. |
| C:25.2 | in this instance is an action word, a verb, a means of serving and | being served by love. Devotion is a particular type of participation. |
| C:25.10 | just as to perform a concert, is contingent on harmony. It is | being in agreement about the purpose for which you are here and your |
| C:25.13 | as you are healed you will realize you are no longer vulnerable to | being wounded. Fear of being wounded—physically, mentally, |
| C:25.13 | will realize you are no longer vulnerable to being wounded. Fear of | being wounded—physically, mentally, emotionally, and spiritually— |
| C:25.13 | emotionally, and spiritually—has kept you from engaging with life. | Being healed and recognizing your own state of being healed is a key |
| C:25.13 | engaging with life. Being healed and recognizing your own state of | being healed is a key purpose of the time of tenderness. You cannot |
| C:25.22 | Practice discernment by | being still and awaiting wisdom. Your feeling of being identity-less |
| C:25.22 | discernment by being still and awaiting wisdom. Your feeling of | being identity-less will make decision-making and choices of all |
| C:25.25 | Being fully engaged with life while taking the time for discernment | |
| C:26.18 | come. This is because you are ready for the next step, the step of | being engaged with life. The step of living from love. And I assure |
| C:26.25 | believe you created, and what you feel deprived of creating. As a | being birthed by a thought of God, you grew simultaneously with God’s |
| C:26.26 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being | |
| C:26.26 | Being whole is | being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being |
| C:26.26 | Being whole is being present. | Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being present as all |
| C:26.26 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is | being all you are. Being whole is being present as all you are. When |
| C:26.26 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. | Being whole is being present as all you are. When this occurs you are |
| C:26.26 | is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is | being present as all you are. When this occurs you are All in All, |
| C:26.26 | present as all you are. When this occurs you are All in All, One in | being with your Father. |
| C:26.27 | new way that you are now longing to adopt. I ushered in a time of | being. |
| C:27.1 | We return now to what your | being is. Being is. As love is. You have attached being to being |
| C:27.1 | We return now to what your being is. | Being is. As love is. You have attached being to being human. In your |
| C:27.1 | now to what your being is. Being is. As love is. You have attached | being to being human. In your quest to identify yourself, you simply |
| C:27.1 | what your being is. Being is. As love is. You have attached being to | being human. In your quest to identify yourself, you simply narrowed |
| C:27.2 | Your | being here is not futile or without purpose. Your being is itself all |
| C:27.2 | Your being here is not futile or without purpose. Your | being is itself all purpose, all honor, all glory. There is no being |
| C:27.2 | Your being is itself all purpose, all honor, all glory. There is no | being apart from being. There is no being alive and being dead, being |
| C:27.2 | all purpose, all honor, all glory. There is no being apart from | being. There is no being alive and being dead, being human or being |
| C:27.2 | honor, all glory. There is no being apart from being. There is no | being alive and being dead, being human or being divine. There is |
| C:27.2 | There is no being apart from being. There is no being alive and | being dead, being human or being divine. There is only being. Being |
| C:27.2 | no being apart from being. There is no being alive and being dead, | being human or being divine. There is only being. Being is. |
| C:27.2 | from being. There is no being alive and being dead, being human or | being divine. There is only being. Being is. |
| C:27.2 | alive and being dead, being human or being divine. There is only | being. Being is. |
| C:27.2 | and being dead, being human or being divine. There is only being. | Being is. |
| C:27.3 | Yet | being, like love, is in relationship. Thus, your purpose here, rather |
| C:27.3 | like love, is in relationship. Thus, your purpose here, rather than | being one of finding meaning, is one of coming to know through |
| C:27.6 | “known” in an unknowable world. We have already stated that the only | being who is not beyond the limits of total knowing is the Self. Thus |
| C:27.12 | and separate. Your heart understands relationship as its source of | being. You are not separate from your Source. |
| C:27.16 | pray for specific outcomes or for God’s Will to be done. You fear | being a miracle worker because you do not think that you will ever |
| C:28.7 | You would think of this as the time of work | being done. This it is, but without the drudgery of time spent. It is |
| C:28.10 | of day as the sun slowly rises and as slowly sets. This is a time of | being both guided and restrained. A time of realizing that you can |
| C:29.3 | to do have both welcomed and feared the idea of some kind of service | being required of you. There is no mystery to this, as the idea of |
| C:29.3 | military service. You have no notion, as did people of the past, of | being of service to God. This is a symptom of the reign of the ego |
| C:30.1 | How is | being present different than being? Are they not the same thing? |
| C:30.1 | How is being present different than | being? Are they not the same thing? Should they not be? And yet how |
| C:30.1 | are you fully present for your own life, your own Self, your own | being. If you were fully aware of your own being, you would be in |
| C:30.1 | your own Self, your own being. If you were fully aware of your own | being, you would be in oneness with Your Father. |
| C:30.2 | self-actualization. Where are they as they search? Where is their | being? If reaching a particular destination is all that is sought, |
| C:30.2 | for the future, or for some eventual outcome, rather than for your | being. You attempt to learn for something other than your Self, for |
| C:30.2 | other than your Self. Thus was service given another route for | being separated from the Self and your function here. When you learn |
| C:30.4 | Being in relationship is being present. Being present has nothing to | |
| C:30.4 | Being in relationship is | being present. Being present has nothing to do with time as you think |
| C:30.4 | Being in relationship is being present. | Being present has nothing to do with time as you think of it. You |
| C:30.6 | Universal consciousness is | being in relationship. It is the true Self, the known Self, in all |
| C:30.7 | of fear, a fear that stemmed from the belief in finite life, in | being born into a body and dying to the body. The person who knows, |
| C:30.8 | seen as the key that unlocks the door to universal consciousness, | being present. There is no being and no present in matter. In matter, |
| C:30.8 | the door to universal consciousness, being present. There is no | being and no present in matter. In matter, being must be attached to |
| C:30.8 | present. There is no being and no present in matter. In matter, | being must be attached to form. In the sense of time described by the |
| C:30.9 | is a demonstration and a description of universal consciousness, of | being in relationship. |
| C:31.1 | threatens your independence, something you consider a state of | being to be highly prized. This statement, however, more rightly |
| C:31.3 | of the truth? Fear of the truth is like a fear of the impossible | being possible. Like the fear of death, it is the product of |
| C:31.6 | This is the difficulty with studying the mind. The mind is your | being and so you can study it not, no more than you can ever see the |
| C:31.7 | So too is it with mind. Mind is your | being. It is no accident that it has become synonymous to many of you |
| C:31.9 | the nature of perfection and your own Self as Creator and Created. | Being part of the whole that is your known universe has made you and |
| C:31.9 | of the whole that is your known universe has made you and no other | being less consequential. All over the world people of good faith |
| C:31.14 | keep you lose. This is the principle of giving and receiving that, | being finally and totally understood, will free you to be |
| C:31.17 | you must relearn who you are. You can only relearn who you are by | being who you are. You can only be who you are by sharing who you are. |
| C:31.18 | The truth is your identity. Honesty is | being free of deception. You, who are already worrying about honesty |
| C:31.18 | deception. You, who are already worrying about honesty and sharing | being about some need to confess, think a moment about why you are |
| C:31.18 | is an idea of sharing. Rather than thinking of who you are | being all tied up with sin and a need for forgiveness, think of this |
| C:31.19 | yourself. If you remembered your Self, notions such as confession | being good for the soul would be no more. But in order to remember |
| C:31.25 | as an opposite to telling an untruth or lie. Thus were born ideas of | being able to keep truth a secret, one of the most ridiculous ideas |
| C:31.27 | is not a thing, but a devotion to the one truth, the whole truth. | Being of one mind is being of one truth, and how can you be of |
| C:31.27 | a devotion to the one truth, the whole truth. Being of one mind is | being of one truth, and how can you be of anything less? Only the ego |
| C:31.33 | can this work? This is but another aspect of giving and receiving | being one in truth. Giving and receiving are both taking place, both |
| T1:1.1 | by the desire for peace and the ways in which peace is seen as | being approachable. Peace is seen as being outside of one’s being and |
| T1:1.1 | ways in which peace is seen as being approachable. Peace is seen as | being outside of one’s being and the means are sought for the union |
| T1:1.1 | seen as being approachable. Peace is seen as being outside of one’s | being and the means are sought for the union of being with that which |
| T1:1.1 | outside of one’s being and the means are sought for the union of | being with that which will provide for peace. Knowing not what this |
| T1:1.2 | and heart, or wholeheartedness, your realization of this state of | being requires further guidance. Thus this Treatise will attempt to |
| T1:1.4 | the present-moment experience that you will receive the blessing of | being able to respond differently to love. |
| T1:1.7 | to continue. The mechanics of the mind were what were in need of | being overcome in order for you to listen once again to the wisdom of |
| T1:1.8 | You are a thinking | being. This cannot be denied nor should it be. Thus a Course that |
| T1:2.5 | Thoughts that were guarded by the ego-mind were in need of | being set free. Appealing to your heart was the means or cause of |
| T1:2.5 | free. Appealing to your heart was the means or cause of this freedom | being accomplished in you. What was spoken of within A Course of Love |
| T1:2.8 | valiant and are no cause for anxiety. But now this alternative is | being revealed to you, and it does call for a change of thought so |
| T1:2.11 | can be summarized by the simple statement of giving and receiving | being one in truth. The implications of this statement are far |
| T1:2.17 | it is. It is acknowledged. It is a fact of your existence as a human | being, a part of the natural world, a gift of the Creator. Secondly, |
| T1:2.17 | It binds you to all those who have and will experience the sunset by | being a shared experience. It is there not for you alone, but in |
| T1:2.17 | it becomes a gift for you that is in no way diminished by it | being a gift for all. |
| T1:2.19 | to acknowledge what is, both as a fact of your existence as a human | being and as a gift of the Creator. Second, to acknowledge the |
| T1:2.19 | experience, the call for a response, and the nature of all gifts as | being given to all. |
| T1:2.21 | is and to acknowledge what is, one must be present, present as human | being. To experience what is and to acknowledge what is as being a |
| T1:2.21 | as human being. To experience what is and to acknowledge what is as | being a gift of God is to be present as a divine being having a human |
| T1:2.21 | what is as being a gift of God is to be present as a divine | being having a human experience. No part of being is negated. All |
| T1:2.21 | be present as a divine being having a human experience. No part of | being is negated. All senses and feelings of the human being are |
| T1:2.21 | No part of being is negated. All senses and feelings of the human | being are called into awareness and yet there is also acknowledgment |
| T1:3.9 | miracle. You will almost feel panic at the thought of such a choice | being put before you. If you will agree to choose a miracle at all, |
| T1:3.11 | your own loss. As great as the fear of miracles is, the fear of not | being able to perform is greater. You think of this as a test and one |
| T1:3.18 | Secondly you would object to | being asked to choose a miracle. Surely you cannot know the |
| T1:3.20 | grant miracles on such a whim, such a fanciful idea as that of your | being convinced of your own power. How could this possibly be |
| T1:3.25 | to try. In short, you are not willing and have many reasons for not | being willing. What we have done here is bring your fears to light, |
| T1:4.4 | acknowledging what is both as a fact of your existence as a human | being and as a gift of the Creator. Now that we have more properly |
| T1:4.4 | of A Course of Love. It does not negate your existence as a human | being nor does it deny your existence as being a gift of the Creator. |
| T1:4.4 | your existence as a human being nor does it deny your existence as | being a gift of the Creator. Recall the sunset. Are you any less the |
| T1:4.4 | This is a call to be as aware of your Self as you are capable of | being aware of the sunset. |
| T1:4.6 | the call for a response, and the nature of all gifts as | being given to all. This is thus a call to realize that you exist in |
| T1:4.8 | self. This subjugation to the ego-mind is what led to the ego-mind | being able to develop the “laws of man.” These laws of man are the |
| T1:4.18 | The art of thought is | being taught here in order to prevent just such a conclusion. The |
| T1:4.21 | place and your inability to respond need not be repeated. You are | being revisited with these lessons expressly for the purpose of not |
| T1:4.21 | repeating your former reaction or interpretation of them. You are | being revisited with these lessons so that you may apply to them the |
| T1:4.27 | is the providence of God and not due miracles or any other thing or | being. I bring up this point to assure you that this confusion is |
| T1:4.27 | ingrained in you that it has become an aspect of yourself as human | being. From time immemorial, fear has been associated with God. This |
| T1:5.4 | that both welcomes and fears visions and abilities you see as | being currently beyond your capabilities. |
| T1:5.10 | you know it as the cause. This is what is meant by mind and heart | being joined in union, or being wholehearted. It is the real you or |
| T1:5.10 | This is what is meant by mind and heart being joined in union, or | being wholehearted. It is the real you or center of your Self, being |
| T1:5.10 | or being wholehearted. It is the real you or center of your Self, | being joined with the only thought system that is real, the thought |
| T1:5.13 | art of thought invites the experience of the new thought system by | being willing to replace the old with the new. While this will at |
| T1:6.3 | negate the fact that a prayer is also a constant dialogue of asking, | being answered, and responding. This is the aspect of prayer that |
| T1:6.4 | they are. Do not forget what union is. Union is the mind and heart | being joined in wholeheartedness. It is your union with your Self. |
| T1:6.4 | as it is, like much you have learned, close to the truth without | being the truth. |
| T1:6.9 | This is miracle-mindedness. The accomplishment of this state of | being is the reason for which you are here. It is your return to your |
| T1:7.1 | You have perceived this inability to be who you are in terms of not | being able to do as you would desire to do, live as you would desire |
| T1:7.1 | suffering is as the perceived inability to be who you truly are, a | being existing in union. Take away all, for the moment, that you |
| T1:7.1 | for the moment, that you would strive to be, and the feeling of not | being able to be accomplished or complete will still be with you. |
| T1:7.2 | as these may not see suffering as pain but only as a natural part of | being human that calls for acceptance. They thus find peace within |
| T1:7.6 | This is why we must speak now of | being human in a new way. We must reconcile the differences between |
| T1:8.16 | your natural state. It is one more demonstration of cause and effect | being one in truth. It is one more demonstration of what needs to |
| T1:9.4 | manifestations, but reflects inner change. The growth of a new | being within the womb of another is a visible manifestation of |
| T1:9.14 | have taken on different forms. You may for instance, have reacted by | being hurt or angry. Your response may then have been either an |
| T1:9.16 | What “was” is | being thrown out and the first step in this is embracing what you |
| T1:10.7 | Are you | being asked to give up extremes? Yes. You are being asked to give up |
| T1:10.7 | Are you being asked to give up extremes? Yes. You are | being asked to give up all that would take peace from you. But as you |
| T1:10.12 | behind are extremes of reaction to a chosen lesson. What you are | being asked to leave behind is the need for such lessons. If you have |
| T2:1.3 | and foremost, something that you believe exists and have defined as | being of value. As this Treatise is not concerned with material |
| T2:1.3 | that cause one to think that any physical thing is capable of | being a treasure or being treasured are of the ego. We will instead |
| T2:1.3 | to think that any physical thing is capable of being a treasure or | being treasured are of the ego. We will instead assume that you have |
| T2:1.4 | a sense of relief in having learned that who you are right now is a | being of perfection, and you may find in this a somewhat peaceful |
| T2:1.5 | soon return to your old ideas of heaven and see peace as a state of | being for those too weary to fully live. Done with the adventures of |
| T2:1.6 | you arrive, never to depart. Rest, when truly learned, is a state of | being in which struggle has ceased and peace has triumphed over |
| T2:2.3 | the sun is in their blood, in the very nature of who they are. That | being one with the land is essential to them. |
| T2:2.9 | You think that what prevents you from | being who you are is far broader than this simple idea of hearing and |
| T2:2.9 | following a calling would indicate. You think what prevents you from | being who you are is far broader than a division between mind and |
| T2:3.2 | outwardly what exists within. What I refer to so often here as | being within, as if “within” is a place in which something resides, |
| T2:3.2 | place in which something resides, is unity and it is the place where | being resides. It is the place or realm of one heart and one mind. It |
| T2:3.2 | to the human world. As I have said, in the realm of unity where your | being resides, this is already accomplished. Your link between the |
| T2:3.3 | the means for union between where you think you are and where your | being actually resides. Remember always that your heart is where the |
| T2:4.13 | Being who you are is what you are called to do. You are here asked to | |
| T2:5.1 | this Course calls you to, we must also talk of another aspect of | being called. While we have concluded that when you listen to your |
| T2:5.2 | Again let me stress the present-moment nature of | being called. A call is, at its most basic level, a means of |
| T2:6.5 | What does this mean in regards to time? You might think of | being accomplished as all of your work being done. If there is no |
| T2:6.5 | to time? You might think of being accomplished as all of your work | being done. If there is no work to be done, nothing for you to do, |
| T2:6.5 | that this trick of your mind has worked, you act as if you are | being kept from accomplishment by time, and this “seems” quite real |
| T2:6.6 | what is. Thus the limits you would place on the concept of something | being what it is, must be part of this discussion. |
| T2:7.5 | would view as others are separate from you. Those you would view as | being in relationship with you are not separate from you. The |
| T2:7.11 | world and remain who you are. This relates to giving and receiving | being one in truth in a very concrete way. For to go out into the |
| T2:7.13 | and to do good. This is not about doing good works. This is about | being who you are and seeing the truth rather than the illusion that |
| T2:7.14 | then, includes accepting that you have needs. That you are a | being who exists in relationship is the same as saying you are a |
| T2:7.14 | a being who exists in relationship is the same as saying you are a | being who needs relationship. The only thing that keeps you, in this |
| T2:7.14 | The only thing that keeps you, in this new pattern, from | being needy and dependent in an unhealthy way, is that you believe in |
| T2:7.14 | be provided for, thus ceasing to be needs. To deny that you are a | being with needs is not the aim of this Course. To come to believe |
| T2:7.14 | that includes all “others” is to believe in giving and receiving | being one in truth. |
| T2:7.16 | Trusting is not a condition or state of | being that you have heretofore seen as being an active one. Your |
| T2:7.16 | not a condition or state of being that you have heretofore seen as | being an active one. Your attitude toward trust is one of waiting, as |
| T2:7.16 | acts from who you truly are. Real trust requires the discipline of | being who you are in every circumstance and in every relationship. |
| T2:7.21 | into practice, and while your recognition of receiving and of needs | being met may seem to still take time, this belief builds on the |
| T2:7.21 | through experience. As you experience giving and receiving | being one in truth, your belief will become true conviction. Your |
| T2:8.2 | learning ground on which you now stand. All that prevents you from | being who you are within these relationships must be let go. All that |
| T2:8.3 | While your dedication to the goal of | being who you are may at first seem selfish, it will soon be revealed |
| T2:8.6 | acceptance of the unchangeable nature of this truth. This is akin to | being done with seeking. This is the final acceptance that you have |
| T2:9.4 | meeting of needs. When your life is running smoothly and needs are | being continuously met, you begin to want to hang on to the |
| T2:9.4 | needs because of their ability to meet them. When your needs cease | being met, you believe there has been a loss such as with the loss of |
| T2:9.7 | of correspondence. They are shared because they are known. Every | being inherently knows that it shares the same needs as every other |
| T2:9.7 | being inherently knows that it shares the same needs as every other | being of its kind. Every being also inherently knows that needs and |
| T2:9.7 | it shares the same needs as every other being of its kind. Every | being also inherently knows that needs and the fulfillment of needs |
| T2:9.7 | as feeling that one has a need. Needs are the domain of the thinking | being only. Thinking beings share needs because of the way in which |
| T2:9.8 | What is shared by all is not owned. What all have is in no danger of | being taken away. All that you are capable of having you already have |
| T2:9.13 | of disconnecting this drive that has become instinctual to you. As a | being existing in form, you have honed certain instincts over |
| T2:9.16 | An understanding of the mutuality of needs will aid you in | being honest about your needs, thus allowing them to be met. Then the |
| T2:10.7 | While you are | being told that you can no longer believe that what you know is |
| T2:10.7 | believe that what you know is related to experience, you are not | being told that you have exactly the same knowledge as does every |
| T2:10.18 | think of life as your learning ground. You still think of lessons as | being about specific subject matter. When life does not go as you |
| T2:11.1 | As you were told within the pages of A Course of Love, you are a | being who exists in relationship. This is how you were created and |
| T2:11.1 | our aim is to show you how to integrate the belief that you are a | being who exists in relationship into the living of your life. |
| T2:11.7 | belief in unity that is inherent in the acceptance that you are a | being who exists in relationship. Separation is all that opposes |
| T2:11.8 | must complement your new beliefs, the ultimate goal of this learning | being the end of the need for beliefs at all. |
| T2:11.9 | It is the holiest of work and the final evidence of means and end | being the same. Your devotion to this learning must now be complete, |
| T2:11.11 | can it be that we speak both of the Christ in you and of Christ as | being relationship itself? How can it be that we have spoken of |
| T2:11.11 | relationship itself? How can it be that we have spoken of Christ | being both wholly human and wholly divine? These statements can only |
| T2:11.13 | than as a state that does not exist. If you exist as a separate | being but your being is contingent upon relationship for its |
| T2:11.13 | state that does not exist. If you exist as a separate being but your | being is contingent upon relationship for its existence, is this not |
| T2:11.13 | its existence, is this not the same thing as saying that you are a | being who exists in relationship? Is this not similar to saying that |
| T2:11.13 | under which you are here and able to experience life as a separate | being. That condition is relationship and relationship is what keeps |
| T2:11.14 | Here that relationship is | being called Christ in order to keep the holiness and importance of |
| T2:12.4 | to truth. They are the ultimate acceptance of giving and receiving | being one in truth. |
| T2:12.6 | As with the learning goal | being set here of going beyond belief to simply knowing, the learning |
| T2:12.8 | to the treasure within, how can it be that you, as a miracle-minded | being, are not called upon to also call forth the treasure that |
| T2:12.9 | to happen. As we spoke within A Course of Love of relationship | being not one thing or another but a third something, this is what we |
| T2:12.11 | as the ego would tell you that you are, it still would thwart you | being who you are through its denial of the relationships essential |
| T2:13.4 | corrector of false thinking because I lived among you as a thinking | being. Think not that I was different than you and you will realize |
| T2:13.4 | was different than you and you will realize that we are truly one in | being with our Father. As you move into the world with the end of the |
| T3:1.11 | as that which an actor might portray. You saw nothing more amiss in | being a professional self in one instance and a social self in |
| T3:2.1 | terms of original purpose and the original purpose of representation | being to share the Self in a new way. Expressions you call art are |
| T3:2.7 | And yet the truth has as many ways of | being represented as does illusion. |
| T3:2.8 | of the self of illusion have been called the self without this | being so. In each, however, is the self you believe is real revealed. |
| T3:2.11 | within certain parameters, for it has not allowed you to imagine | being able to take steps “back” to the God you believe you left in |
| T3:2.11 | would cause you much suffering and strife, for the sole reason of | being separate from that to which you long to return? The only |
| T3:2.12 | desire was for you to “grow up” into its version of an independent | being—no matter what the cost. |
| T3:3.3 | despite your best intentions calling disappointment to yourself and | being constantly under the pall of having disappointed others. Still |
| T3:3.3 | in between, living a life full of good intentions and effort and | being surprised neither by what seems to work nor what seems to fail. |
| T3:3.8 | way to the new life that calls to you. You can only get there by | being who you are in truth. |
| T3:3.9 | are not good enough or that you do not want to put the effort into | being good enough. Like a person who believes she has a weight |
| T3:4.6 | dismantle the structure and begin again with a foundation capable of | being built upon. This is what we have done. We have taken away the |
| T3:4.6 | Does it not make sense that the only error possible is that of not | being who you are? |
| T3:6.3 | Reward is intricately tied to your notions of | being good, performing deeds of merit, and taking care of, or |
| T3:6.4 | This blame is as old as time itself and the cause of bitterness | being able to exist, even within your hearts. |
| T3:6.5 | have always been convinced existed in the hearts of some, but even | being that it is just another word, it is one chosen to introduce an |
| T3:8.1 | explosions that have rocked your faulty foundation. To work toward | being a representation of such great power is still a worthy goal and |
| T3:10.7 | house of illusion and the present is lived in the House of Truth? | Being cognizant of this is the only way that the simultaneous |
| T3:10.9 | The first step in | being able to forget such thoughts is in recognizing them as separate |
| T3:10.11 | in the past and that all that is from the past is what you are | being called to forget. Thus when uncertainty arises, you need but |
| T3:11.2 | House of Truth also feel an awareness of Self. Without necessarily | being able to put it into words, they no longer feel the statement of |
| T3:11.14 | I remind you here that you are not | being asked to see anything that is not the truth. This is why the |
| T3:12.7 | awaits you, you will grow fearful if you do not realize that what is | being proposed to you here is something completely new, something you |
| T3:12.9 | a state inconsistent with that of the laws of God, it made of God a | being to be feared, thus continuing, and being unable to find release |
| T3:12.9 | of God, it made of God a being to be feared, thus continuing, and | being unable to find release from, the cycle of fear. |
| T3:13.6 | that it has cost you. To replace this idea with the idea of there | being no loss but only gain under the laws of love, is to resist the |
| T3:13.9 | You believe, but you cannot imagine the truth of these words really | being represented in the life you live here. This you must now do. |
| T3:13.14 | of them here, are thoughts or images originating from the Self and | being represented by the personal self. It is only in this way that |
| T3:14.11 | in your world. This is the only act you can choose worthy of | being called selfishness. Be self “less” rather than selfish now and |
| T3:15.3 | the past that is most often what prevents new beginnings from truly | being new. |
| T3:15.4 | change. You cannot imagine those with whom you are in relationship | being other than who they are. This is consistent with the truth. Yet |
| T3:15.5 | who failed to learn the prior year, while eager and confident in | being able to succeed in the current year, will continue to be |
| T3:15.16 | change the very nature of the self described by the words human | being. This calls for still more forgetting as you must consciously |
| T3:15.16 | limitations inherent in your concept of what it means to be a human | being. |
| T3:15.17 | than who you are, who you are is not limited to the concept of human | being nor to the laws of man. If you continue to act as if you are |
| T3:15.17 | the laws of man. If you continue to act as if you are still the same | being that you have represented yourself to be in the past, you will |
| T3:16.8 | that you are not only accomplished, but The Accomplished, it is | being said that you are already what you have sought to be. Thus, in |
| T3:16.10 | By saying that giving and receiving are one in truth it is | being said that you are lacking only in what you do not give. The |
| T3:16.10 | have gone unfulfilled. While you may think that this means you are | being asked to do without, this is not the case. You are simply being |
| T3:16.10 | are being asked to do without, this is not the case. You are simply | being asked to give that you might receive and to receive that you |
| T3:16.12 | that there is no loss but only gain within the laws of love, you are | being told to have no fear. Fear of loss is a great temptation of the |
| T3:16.14 | special relationships have been replaced by holy relationship it is | being said that your only relationship is with the truth and that you |
| T3:17.2 | self “fell” from unity through this judgment of what it observed as | being other than itself, through this beginning of making |
| T3:18.3 | making of a separate self. Observance is linked to cause and effect | being one. What is observed is in relationship with the observer and |
| T3:19.14 | how many saints and miracles you have heard of in the past without | being moved to believe that they mean anything at all about the |
| T3:19.14 | you are. This is why no more time can be wasted and why so many are | being called in the strongest manner it is possible to call them. It |
| T3:20.6 | is a judgment, for some illnesses and suffering are surely seen as | being worse than others—encouragement is given despite the “fact” |
| T3:20.6 | a repetition of the present or as a long war with little chance of | being won. You chide yourself not to deny the facts, and you begin, |
| T3:20.9 | with compassion or even verbalize your new beliefs, you are | being told directly here that no circumstance should call you to |
| T3:20.10 | them as do “bad.” I am not calling you to just another version of | being good or mentally healthy, to exercises in visualization or |
| T3:21.6 | a personal self because it is attached to a person. A person is a | being born into time, a being whose existence began in time and will |
| T3:21.6 | it is attached to a person. A person is a being born into time, a | being whose existence began in time and will end in time. |
| T3:21.11 | you could not exist without an identity. You might think of this as | being certain of facts and information, for these are the things |
| T3:21.16 | these things have contributed to your idea that you are a separate | being and as such incapable of truly understanding or knowing your |
| T3:21.17 | Now however, you are | being called to accept your true identity even while you retain the |
| T3:21.21 | east from west. This is why this call to return to your Self is | being sounded far and wide and why it goes out to humble and ordinary |
| T3:21.23 | It is not | being said that anyone should, or will, remain blind to the unity |
| T3:21.23 | seeming differences such as those of race and religion. It is simply | being said that they do not matter. It will not matter if a person |
| T3:22.6 | state, nor one familiar to most of you. While you cannot “work” at | being receptive, and while I also do not ask you to “work” to break |
| T3:22.7 | speaking of it and teaching it, makes you one with what you observe. | Being one with what you observe causes you to know the proper |
| T3:22.9 | and your attention has begun to wander from this topic even as it is | being concluded. |
| T4:1.3 | so, it may seem to you as if some will be left out and as if you are | being told that you can achieve what many others have tried and |
| T4:1.3 | and particularly in your own chosenness. It is this idea of | being chosen that will cause your mind to conclude that some are not |
| T4:1.6 | chosen used, when many other words would do, and when the concept of | being chosen is one laden with so many false ideas about exclusivity? |
| T4:1.8 | As is clearly | being seen amid many school systems in the current time, the choice |
| T4:1.10 | because they have chosen another means of learning. Means is what is | being spoken of here. But all means are for one end. All will learn |
| T4:1.11 | choice to come to know your Self and God now. This is the same as | being asked if you are willing to be the chosen of God. This is the |
| T4:2.8 | you are carrying judgment. While you continue to believe that | being chosen means that some are not chosen, you are carrying |
| T4:2.11 | Being first does not mean being better. That I was the first to | |
| T4:2.11 | Being first does not mean | being better. That I was the first to demonstrate what you can be |
| T4:2.11 | as someone had to be “first” to fly a plane or land on the moon, | being first implies only that there will be a second and a third. |
| T4:2.25 | relationship to grow in you, you will learn the lessons that are | being spoken of within this Treatise. |
| T4:3.1 | observable. The embrace is not an action so much as a state of | being. Awareness of the embrace comes from the vision of which I have |
| T4:3.3 | The personal self is still in need of | being elevated—elevated to its original nature—by its original |
| T4:3.4 | or cause formed the true nature of the personal self capable of | being observed in relationship. The displacement of the original |
| T4:3.6 | For every | being there is a natural state of being that is joyful, effortless, |
| T4:3.6 | For every being there is a natural state of | being that is joyful, effortless, and full of love. For every being |
| T4:3.6 | of being that is joyful, effortless, and full of love. For every | being existing in time there is also an unnatural state of being. |
| T4:3.6 | For every being existing in time there is also an unnatural state of | being. Both states of being—the natural and the unnatural—exist |
| T4:3.6 | in time there is also an unnatural state of being. Both states of | being—the natural and the unnatural—exist in relationship. While |
| T4:3.6 | kept you seemingly forever unable to return to your natural state of | being. The fear that was birthed along with the erroneously inherited |
| T4:3.12 | of the created. There is no reason why the original nature of your | being cannot become a being the nature of which is form if you so |
| T4:3.12 | is no reason why the original nature of your being cannot become a | being the nature of which is form if you so choose it to be. There is |
| T4:3.12 | choose it to be. There is a reason why the original nature of your | being cannot exist in a form unnatural to love. A form whose nature |
| T4:3.13 | since the beginning of time to be done with the separated state of a | being of form, and at the same time to hang on to life; not realizing |
| T4:4.13 | Being fully aware that you have life everlasting is totally different | |
| T4:4.18 | thus create the union of the human and the divine as a new state of | being. This union will take you beyond the goal of expressing your |
| T4:4.18 | you create the union of the human and the divine as a new state of | being, this choice will be eternally yours. It will be a choice of |
| T4:5.1 | So are all who came before me and all who came after me. All that | being a Son of God means is that you represent the continuity of |
| T4:5.2 | This could as easily be stated as your | being a Song of God. You are God’s harmony, God’s expression, God’s |
| T4:5.2 | and chorus of creation. You might think of your time here as that of | being apprentice musicians. You must learn or relearn what you have |
| T4:5.3 | also what we have been referring to as heart, as the center of your | being. What would the center of your being be but the Source of your |
| T4:5.3 | as heart, as the center of your being. What would the center of your | being be but the Source of your being? |
| T4:5.3 | being. What would the center of your being be but the Source of your | being? |
| T4:5.7 | Just as your finger is but one part of your body, without | being separate from your body, or other than your body, you are part |
| T4:5.11 | glory of your true nature. You are given the chance, just as you are | being given the chance now, to choose your true nature with your free |
| T4:5.13 | the consciousness returned to those loosed of the body by death. | Being loosed of the body by death was the chosen means of the time of |
| T4:6.1 | and currently. What you envision, imagine, desire, hold as | being possible, is possible, because you make it so. It is your |
| T4:6.7 | in love, without changing the world and the nature of the human | being any more than have those who have come before. The changes |
| T4:7.7 | learning and thus ends the conditions of learning. In other words, | being in harmony with poor health and learning the lesson that it has |
| T4:8.2 | only now reaching a stage wherein you can know, within your inner | being, that this is the truth. I say this because it is only now that |
| T4:8.3 | the center of the universe, as your own heart is the center of your | being. The mind of God is the source of all ideas, just as “your” |
| T4:8.6 | Each expression of God’s love, | being of God, continued to express love through expression of its |
| T4:8.7 | but you cannot imagine what a creative undertaking the human | being was! If you can imagine for a moment yourself as a being whose |
| T4:8.7 | the human being was! If you can imagine for a moment yourself as a | being whose every thought became manifest, as perhaps you can |
| T4:8.8 | What God could not disconnect from was the true nature of the | being of God, which is love. What God could not disconnect from was |
| T4:8.8 | was disconnect from God. Since God was the center of your | being, it was impossible to disconnect your heart and still live. |
| T4:8.9 | mind chose to rebel against: that creation is perfect. Your mind, | being of God, was constrained by the learning limits of the body and |
| T4:8.9 | that was needed in order to come into the time of fullness of a | being able to express itself in form, never realizing that this just |
| T4:8.13 | if it were not for the expansion and enrichment it would add to His | being? What purpose is behind your own desire to do thus? |
| T4:8.14 | anything other than the purpose of expansion and enrichment of your | being. If it is only in sharing who you are through expression of who |
| T4:8.14 | you are, then this is true of God as well. God could not be the only | being in all of creation who remains static and unchanging! How could |
| T4:8.16 | You think of a state of knowing as a state of there | being nothing you do not know about something. This is why you study |
| T4:8.16 | there is to know about this one thing. This was the ego’s answer to | being a learning being—choosing something to learn that it could |
| T4:8.16 | about this one thing. This was the ego’s answer to being a learning | being—choosing something to learn that it could master. Yet all |
| T4:9.4 | time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of | being who you are. |
| T4:10.1 | becoming a true student, and to now leading you beyond the time of | being a student to the realization of your accomplishment. You were |
| T4:10.1 | to the realization of your accomplishment. You were once comfortable | being your own teacher. You willingly gave up this role and became |
| T4:10.10 | ability to recognize or identify your Self as other than a separate | being, and led the way to your recognition of the state of union. |
| T4:10.11 | who you are and how to express who you are. No longer learning, or | being accomplished, is synonymous with knowing who you are and the |
| T4:10.12 | of gladness. Expression of the Self of love is the natural state of | being of those who have moved beyond learning to creating through |
| T4:12.6 | Surprises cannot be figured out! They are meant to be joyous gifts | being constantly revealed. Gifts that need only be received and |
| T4:12.10 | you will be prone to continue to think of yourself as a learning | being. While these dialogues continue to address these same questions |
| T4:12.21 | relationship and thus creating unity and relationship are only now | being created by the one mind and heart that you share in unity with |
| T4:12.23 | In other words, you, as a | being of singular consciousness, could learn the thought patterns of |
| T4:12.23 | was a finite consciousness, a consciousness with limits. You, as a | being joined in Christ-consciousness, must share this consciousness |
| T4:12.26 | Realize this without fear, for I am with you. This is akin to | being stranded in a foreign land with none of the ways you learned |
| T4:12.26 | land with none of the ways you learned how to adapt in the past | being of service to you. That is how new this is—and more. But the |
| T4:12.33 | This time is before us. Because you are a | being still existing in form, you still exist in the realm of time |
| D:1.8 | to move about within the world, a faceless and nameless entity, a | being without an identity, humble and selfless and ineffective. For |
| D:1.10 | occurs through the acceptance of your true identity, not through | being identity-less. The reign of the ego began during just such a |
| D:1.11 | this opening and this replacement occurring with every fiber of your | being. Imagine the separate self being enfolded, embraced, and |
| D:1.11 | occurring with every fiber of your being. Imagine the separate self | being enfolded, embraced, and finally consumed—taken into the Self |
| D:1.26 | true identity cannot be taught but is the condition necessary for | being who you are and the realization that learning is no longer |
| D:2.1 | behind your effort to “learn” this Course, began the work that is | being continued here, the work of replacing the old patterns of |
| D:2.15 | had to do with learning because you were, as a separated self, a | being whose only function was learning. The function of all learning |
| D:3.4 | accept and deny. As the old must be denied for the new to come into | being, the old must be vanquished in order for the truth to triumph |
| D:3.8 | of in a new way. These are ideas that address your true nature as a | being existing in union, and this is why we call them ideas to carry |
| D:3.15 | words on this page are but a representation of what is continuously | being shared. So too is it with you. You, as the elevated Self of |
| D:3.15 | Self of form, are a continual representation of what is continuously | being given and received, what is continuously being shared. You are |
| D:3.15 | what is continuously being given and received, what is continuously | being shared. You are a representation, for instance, of this |
| D:3.17 | and yourself as student. While you think of yourself as a learning | being you will still be looking to something or someone “other” than |
| D:3.20 | this be said of any of the systems you have developed as a learning | being? Are your systems life-giving and life-supporting? The patterns |
| D:3.21 | step revealed and that many of you will feel already as if you are | being asked to learn again and not only that, but as if I have |
| D:3.21 | Thus you are already aware of the truth of giving and receiving | being one. This awareness exists within you and you cannot any longer |
| D:4.2 | the time of learning, differences that made you feel as if each | being stood separate and alone, you are now called to see no more. In |
| D:4.5 | For the moment, disregard any idea you may have of there | being those who deserve the prison system you have developed and any |
| D:4.11 | have either seen and learned enough during your time as a learning | being that you accept that a divine design created the universe and |
| D:4.13 | exist in a complementary fashion. Both of these divine patterns are | being newly recreated and we will talk much more of them and of the |
| D:4.14 | and live according to the system of thought of giving and receiving | being one. Systems of thought are thus the foundation upon which how |
| D:4.15 | of the divine pattern. Contrast is one such system. As a learning | being, you accepted that you learned through contrast, knowing that |
| D:4.16 | loop. Obviously these systems, built as they were upon patterns now | being recreated, are part of the old. |
| D:4.26 | your release is possible, to desire it without fear, to call it into | being. |
| D:5.5 | one aspect of what was created in the pattern of learning, while not | being seen in the way it was intended, still represents what is and |
| D:5.6 | —to point the way—to your true desire for your true identity as a | being joined in oneness. This seeking of completion through oneness, |
| D:5.11 | means that form will never be all that you are, but will return to | being as it was intended and will represent the truth of who you are. |
| D:5.11 | will represent the truth of who you are. This true representation, | being of the truth, returns you to the reality of the truth where you |
| D:5.13 | to help you do so. This would assume that you are still a learning | being and have need of such help. You are no longer a learning being |
| D:5.13 | being and have need of such help. You are no longer a learning | being and need not this assistance. |
| D:5.19 | This is what we discuss today. We discuss | being what you represent in truth. We discuss the elevation of form. |
| D:5.21 | in form, while still in a form that seems inconsistent with your | being, while still in a form that exists within a form, within a |
| D:5.21 | within a form, within a world that seems inconsistent with your | being. You will wonder how, if you are done learning, the patterns of |
| D:5.21 | this new time of no time. You will wonder how to live in time as a | being no longer bound by time. And I tell you truly, that once |
| D:6.21 | will see that belief in fate is just as systematic and in need of | being left behind as is belief that illness can be blamed on certain |
| D:6.21 | then that” thought system we are leaving behind. As a non-learning | being you are now called to accept that you no longer need this type |
| D:6.25 | The body was, in the time of learning, representative of a learning | being. The ego, however, narrowed your ideas of what the body was |
| D:6.25 | rather than to live. You increased the life span of the human | being, but you increased not its capacity for true living or true |
| D:6.27 | in its experiences and feelings. The elevated Self of form, however, | being a form that still exists in time, must realize the |
| D:6.28 | time is a measurement of learning. If you are no longer a learning | being, for what is time needed? Time is needed now only for the |
| D:6.28 | needed now only for the transformation of the self from a learning | being to a being that can accept the shared consciousness of unity |
| D:6.28 | only for the transformation of the self from a learning being to a | being that can accept the shared consciousness of unity and begin to |
| D:7.1 | Just as when you were a | being existing in the shared consciousness of unity you couldn’t know |
| D:7.2 | language was used because you were still, at that time, a learning | being. Now we will adjust our language somewhat to represent the new |
| D:7.3 | into night. Resting and waking will be part of the same continuum of | being. |
| D:7.5 | you outside of time. In this state, no duality exists. Doing and | being are one. |
| D:7.6 | self in form. “Right” action comes from the unity in which doing and | being are one, or in other words from the state in which there is no |
| D:7.6 | and what you do. “Right” action comes from the state of wholeness. | Being whole is being all you are. Being all you are is what the |
| D:7.6 | do. “Right” action comes from the state of wholeness. Being whole is | being all you are. Being all you are is what the elevated Self of |
| D:7.6 | comes from the state of wholeness. Being whole is being all you are. | Being all you are is what the elevated Self of form represents. |
| D:7.7 | history. Now you are called to discover how to exist in form without | being defined by this time-bound particularity. |
| D:7.12 | you to your Self. Discovery will allow the new you to come into | being by revealing what you do not yet know about how to live as the |
| D:7.14 | Being in love is a definition of what you now are as you accept the | |
| D:7.17 | the uniqueness of each Self, and is a demonstration of means and end | being the same. Desire keeps you focused on your own path and leaves |
| D:7.18 | body, one Christ, you have accepted existence as a non-particular | being in a state outside of time—you have accepted existence as a |
| D:7.20 | new ways. Those ways thus now include the form of your body without | being limited to creation of, and in, form. The body has thus joined |
| D:7.23 | It is a provision of the time of learning that allows the learning | being to learn at his or her own pace and to pass this learning on in |
| D:8.1 | your body as the dot within the circle, I ask you to imagine now | being able to take a step outside of the area of this dot, and into |
| D:8.2 | to be true. You are too used to thinking of yourself as a learning | being to truly experience the freedom of not being bound by this |
| D:8.2 | yourself as a learning being to truly experience the freedom of not | being bound by this constraint. In all of your life, you can think of |
| D:8.2 | are prone to comparison, many of you have been discouraged by not | being able to be the “best” despite your natural talent or ability, |
| D:8.6 | cannot be figured out! Surprises are meant to be joyous gifts | being constantly revealed. Gifts that need only be received and |
| D:9.1 | The door that is | being opened to you here is the door of awareness of what is, a door |
| D:9.5 | and truthful way of expressing what was true for you as a learning | being. |
| D:9.7 | As we continue, you may feel as if contradictory things are | being said, such as being called to consider what imprisons you and |
| D:9.7 | you may feel as if contradictory things are being said, such as | being called to consider what imprisons you and then being called to |
| D:9.7 | said, such as being called to consider what imprisons you and then | being called to reconsider. The call is still the same, but the means |
| D:9.8 | The aims we clearly embraced together when you were still a learning | being were meant to allow you to come to know your true identity. “A |
| D:9.12 | learning and thinking merely resulted eventually in a new idea | being birthed, but this is not the case. Heredity can be cited as a |
| D:11.6 | you are, and in that state, fully accept that your contribution is | being made, will desire still be with you? |
| D:11.11 | this belief from becoming an ability and prevents it from going from | being an ability to simply being who you are, is your thoughts— |
| D:11.11 | ability and prevents it from going from being an ability to simply | being who you are, is your thoughts—thoughts that need an |
| D:12.9 | is seen as what you “do.” Even in your dictionary definition, | being “thoughtful” is seen as a condition of mindfulness, and |
| D:12.17 | than ever before that what I have said about your way of thinking | being insane is true. You think it is perfectly sane to go through |
| D:13.1 | in the beginning, in discounting what you know rather than in | being adamant in the proclamation of what you know. But this desire |
| D:13.6 | that exists in relationship. Once you have attained a state of | being able to sustain Christ consciousness, this will no longer be a |
| D:13.9 | as you were taught that you could not learn on your own, you are now | being told by one who knows that you also do not come to the knowing |
| D:13.12 | union, is what negates the need for such intermediary functions. By | being who you are, and seeing others as who they truly are, you |
| D:14.5 | what would happen if I disregarded the facts and was open to this | being something else?” These questions could be asked in situations |
| D:14.8 | but for cooperation. Cooperation comes from the All of All | being in harmony and relationship. When this harmony and relationship |
| D:14.8 | believe you have cause for stress and effort rather than for just | being open to what comes. |
| D:14.15 | beyond body and mind, form and time. It proceeds to this awareness | being accepted, adopted as an ability, and then to becoming your new |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being | |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is | being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is being present. | Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being present as all |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is | being all you are. Being whole is being present as all you are. When |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. | Being whole is being present as all you are. When this occurs you are |
| D:14.16 | is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is | being present as all you are. When this occurs you are All in All, |
| D:14.16 | present as all you are. When this occurs you are All in All, One in | being with your Father. |
| D:14.17 | This wholeness of | being is what lies beyond body and mind, form and time. Becoming the |
| D:15.3 | Life and the movement of | being into form is what occurred when God “spoke” and the Word came |
| D:15.3 | into form is what occurred when God “spoke” and the Word came into | being. Movement is energy, the life force of creation and of being, |
| D:15.3 | into being. Movement is energy, the life force of creation and of | being, both in unity and in time. By being you are in movement. By |
| D:15.3 | life force of creation and of being, both in unity and in time. By | being you are in movement. By being you are an expression of being. |
| D:15.3 | being, both in unity and in time. By being you are in movement. By | being you are an expression of being. |
| D:15.3 | By being you are in movement. By being you are an expression of | being. |
| D:15.4 | The second principle of creation, then, is that | being is. It is what is and it is the expression of what is. |
| D:15.6 | principles, but a single unifying principle of wholeness: Movement, | being, expression. One did not occur before the other, as they are |
| D:15.6 | before the other, as they are not separate. There was movement into | being and an expression of being. But what was there to move before |
| D:15.6 | are not separate. There was movement into being and an expression of | being. But what was there to move before there was being? This is the |
| D:15.6 | an expression of being. But what was there to move before there was | being? This is the way the mind looks at principles, one coming after |
| D:15.8 | Then God, a | being, spoke. Here we have both the introduction of a being and the |
| D:15.8 | Then God, a being, spoke. Here we have both the introduction of a | being and the continuation of movement. Speaking denotes not only a |
| D:15.8 | continuation of movement. Speaking denotes not only a speaker, the | being, but the movement of sound. Then we are told the content of the |
| D:15.8 | was said, “Let there be light.” More movement. Only when movement, | being, and expression came together, however, was there light. Light |
| D:15.12 | Expression, movement, and | being are about what is eternal passing through what is temporal. |
| D:15.20 | which sustains life. Sustaining unity or Christ-consciousness is | being done with the need to maintain conditions that allow it to be |
| D:16.1 | stage of becoming who you are. This is the stage in which movement, | being, and expression come together into the recreation of wholeness |
| D:16.4 | You can be an expression of | being and yet not express the wholeness of being. This is a |
| D:16.4 | can be an expression of being and yet not express the wholeness of | being. This is a description of the state of becoming. It is a |
| D:16.5 | and effect. When you move from the state of becoming to the state of | being whole, you will have moved through the act of creation and you |
| D:16.6 | You were told within this Course that | being is as love is. Here you are told that being is a principle of |
| D:16.6 | within this Course that being is as love is. Here you are told that | being is a principle of creation and you are not told that love is a |
| D:16.6 | cannot be learned, and so has stood apart from the time of learning. | Being could be learned here, because it was not yet whole. Being is |
| D:16.6 | learning. Being could be learned here, because it was not yet whole. | Being is synonymous with identity. When your being and your identity, |
| D:16.6 | it was not yet whole. Being is synonymous with identity. When your | being and your identity, your Self and your awareness of Self are |
| D:16.6 | your Self and your awareness of Self are whole and complete, | being, like love, is no longer capable of being learned, for it no |
| D:16.6 | are whole and complete, being, like love, is no longer capable of | being learned, for it no longer has attributes. |
| D:16.7 | that remained in union, in eternal completion, when form came into | being. |
| D:16.8 | Yet movement, | being, and expression are also what is because they are the givens. |
| D:16.8 | the way of the unified principles of creation, the way of movement, | being, and expression. |
| D:16.9 | existing in time and form, choose to stand apart from movement, | being, and expression. You can choose, in other words, to exist |
| D:16.9 | because you exist and that as long as you exist in form you are | being because you are being something. You are alive. You have form. |
| D:16.9 | and that as long as you exist in form you are being because you are | being something. You are alive. You have form. You think and feel. |
| D:16.9 | you think, you must at least be. You are, after all, called a human | being. |
| D:16.10 | While you are becoming you are still | being acted upon by creation. You are still being acted upon by |
| D:16.10 | becoming you are still being acted upon by creation. You are still | being acted upon by creation because you are not yet whole. When you |
| D:16.10 | time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of | being who you are,” it was not said that this time of becoming was |
| D:16.11 | is movement. Movement is given and becomes movement in form. | Being is given and becomes being in form. Expression is given and |
| D:16.11 | is given and becomes movement in form. Being is given and becomes | being in form. Expression is given and becomes expression in form. |
| D:16.11 | you were in movement. Since you were conceived in form, you were | being. Since you were conceived in form, you were expressing. It |
| D:16.13 | unity, in form. In your time of directly experiencing the movement, | being, and expression of unity, you are being who you are. At other |
| D:16.13 | experiencing the movement, being, and expression of unity, you are | being who you are. At other times, you are becoming who you are. |
| D:16.14 | In your time of directly experiencing the movement, | being, and expression of unity, you are whole and complete, you feel |
| D:16.14 | what you know. You realize fully that you are no longer a learning | being and that you have no need for teachers or for guidance other |
| D:16.15 | At times when you are not directly experiencing the movement, | being, and expression of unity, you realize the state of becoming. To |
| D:16.15 | an in-between exists between the time of learning and the time of | being the elevated Self of form; that times still exist in which you |
| D:16.21 | This image, | being but an image, is incapable of true joining in relationship. You |
| D:17.14 | you are, and in that state, fully accept that your contribution is | being made, will desire still be with you? |
| D:Day1.2 | Beliefs are not what is | being spoken of here. Acceptance is. Acceptance is not belief, it is |
| D:Day1.12 | It matters not. The power of God is not what is | being spoken of here. It is our power that is being spoken of here. |
| D:Day1.12 | of God is not what is being spoken of here. It is our power that is | being spoken of here. The power of the god man. The power of God |
| D:Day1.13 | can be returned. This is simply the way it is. It is not about | being right or being wrong, about one being more and others less. |
| D:Day1.13 | This is simply the way it is. It is not about being right or | being wrong, about one being more and others less. This is simply the |
| D:Day1.13 | the way it is. It is not about being right or being wrong, about one | being more and others less. This is simply the way to sameness of |
| D:Day1.13 | being more and others less. This is simply the way to sameness of | being, to the reunion of all, from the holiest of the holy to the |
| D:Day1.26 | The chain of events of creation include, thus far, the movement of | being into form and the movement of being beyond form. What will be |
| D:Day1.26 | thus far, the movement of being into form and the movement of | being beyond form. What will be realized through the secret of |
| D:Day2.3 | that has brought a new “haunting” to some of you. Your life is | being seen more as a whole now. The parts are fitting together. You |
| D:Day2.6 | is as if, at this mountain peak, you have discovered a lightness of | being, and yet within it is this stone of regret. You continue to |
| D:Day3.5 | product of the condition of learning. It always was, but now this is | being revealed to you not just through my words, but by your |
| D:Day3.6 | Some of you will feel excitement at the idea of this issue | being finally discussed; but be aware of your feelings as we proceed, |
| D:Day3.7 | of a certain type, even extending to a new comfortableness of | being. You believe having a spiritual context for your life can, in |
| D:Day3.13 | this, then that.” The idea of abundance earned. The idea of nothing | being truly free. Not you, and not your gifts. Everything coming with |
| D:Day3.14 | in which you know and have no idea what to do with what you know. | Being unable to replace, in application, the false with the true, the |
| D:Day3.17 | Let’s be clear that we are not speaking of money or abundance as | being “given” when it is hard work to attain. Not even when it seems |
| D:Day3.40 | “concept” or idea about what you have gained from unity thus far | being that which can be gained through the mind. As you advance, and |
| D:Day3.44 | just as joy rather than sorrow is your natural state. What you are | being asked to do here, is to open the self of form to the place of |
| D:Day3.45 | Being open to the divine flow of union is the exact opposite of the | |
| D:Day3.49 | realizing that you are still acting in accord with ideas of it | being an “if this, then that” world. You try to guess what God might |
| D:Day3.49 | that” world. You try to guess what God might want you to do, be it | being still and not worrying about money, or taking actions, |
| D:Day3.52 | surrender that is necessary for the final acceptance to come into | being. |
| D:Day3.53 | Just as you were told you cannot “think” great ideas into | being, or great talent into fruition, just as you were told, in other |
| D:Day3.61 | of abundance is the way to abundance. Active acceptance is a way of | being in relationship with all that flows from unity. This you cannot |
| D:Day4.5 | within you. Although the divine design of the time of learning is | being recreated, the ceaseless pattern of learning remains. |
| D:Day4.7 | creation story that symbolizes man’s journey, early man was not a | being who learned in the same way that you do. Early man had no |
| D:Day4.13 | words if you do not feel you have access to this place. It is like | being told that all of the treasure you might desire is locked away |
| D:Day4.21 | This feeling of | being misled is another cause of your anger—one of the primary |
| D:Day4.22 | solace to an anger so profound? How can you be certain you are not | being misled once again? |
| D:Day4.23 | Establishing your identity. You needed to first know yourself as a | being existing in union before you could know anything else with the |
| D:Day4.27 | To know the basic truth of who you are—that you are a | being who exists in unity rather than in separation—is thus the |
| D:Day4.39 | acceptance of the truth of who you really are, then our purpose of | being together here on this mountain top will go unfulfilled. |
| D:Day4.49 | choice, if you do not truly and wholeheartedly meet the condition of | being fearless, you will know this, and you will pass through the |
| D:Day5.16 | A “healer” for instance, might, thus, feel her access point as | being the hands and express what is gained through unity by a laying |
| D:Day5.17 | clones or one specific type of idealized holy person. Union is | being fully who you are and expressing fully who you are. This is the |
| D:Day5.19 | doubts. Doubts are never more pronounced than when specifics are | being dealt with. Yet you continue to desire specifics. This is |
| D:Day5.20 | effort to what you read here. Just accept what is given. All that is | being given is the helpful hints you have desired from an older |
| D:Day5.21 | as a needle but as the wisdom you seek. Imagine this wisdom not as | being stopped by the layers of thinking and feeling that we used the |
| D:Day5.26 | air you breathe is “of” you. You may think of the air you exhale as | being more “of” you, but there is no more or less to the relationship |
| D:Day6.1 | We now will discuss | being the true Self while becoming the true Self—the time in |
| D:Day6.1 | an in-between exists between the time of learning and the time of | being the elevated Self of form. This is what our time on this holy |
| D:Day6.2 | holy mountain. This is not a second-best situation. Although it is | being handled in this way partially because to ask you to walk away |
| D:Day6.4 | to this example. We have spoken of becoming as the time of movement, | being, and expression coming together. We have further spoken of your |
| D:Day6.5 | Movement , | Being, Expression; Convergence, Intersection, Pass-through. |
| D:Day6.6 | I choose this particular example to address this particular time of | being in-between. Let us consider the creation of a piece of music. |
| D:Day6.11 | where there is no distinction between Creator and created. You are | being who you are right now and eliciting the expression that will |
| D:Day6.11 | eliciting the expression that will take you to the final stage of | being who you will be in oneness. |
| D:Day6.18 | Changes you feel called to make are not discouraged here. The point | being made is simply that removal from life is not possible or |
| D:Day6.21 | your scientists to know what to look for, they would find it. It is | being created to exist both within the body and beyond the body. It |
| D:Day6.24 | companion. Would you desire to prolong your time as an apprentice by | being removed from the performance of your tasks? Perhaps you would. |
| D:Day6.30 | than yourself in order to navigate your daily life? What you are | being shown here is that you do not. What you are going to realize |
| D:Day6.30 | the qualities that will allow this. This is the point of movement, | being, and expression coming together. The point of convergence, |
| D:Day7.1 | imply but that you were previously unaccepting? And what does | being unaccepting imply but the very denial of yourself that you have |
| D:Day7.11 | of creation and include those we have already spoken of as movement, | being, and expression; and convergence, intersection and pass-through. |
| D:Day8.3 | acceptance of what you do not like. Do you really think you are | being called to accept “normal life?” Called to accept those |
| D:Day8.3 | accept those conditions that have made you feel unhappy? No! You are | being called to an acceptance of new conditions! |
| D:Day8.16 | just as you cannot predetermine either your likes or dislikes. | Being aware of how you feel in the present moment is the only way to |
| D:Day8.20 | you see not the true Self and the holiness of the true Self | being expressed in the feelings of a present moment situation, but |
| D:Day8.21 | your feelings in present time. This is a recognition that by | being in the present you know your feelings are of the truth. This is |
| D:Day8.26 | self of potential, the future self you think you can only dream of | being. The ego-self was the self you felt safe presenting to the |
| D:Day8.29 | not allowed yourself to enjoy the freedom of the new, the freedom of | being your true Self. |
| D:Day9.10 | come to see as enlightened ones. It may be linked to your ideas of | being able to express wisdom or compassion. The image of the ideal |
| D:Day9.13 | well. It is the epitome of learning, what you have seen learning as | being for. While other learning goals may have receded, this one |
| D:Day9.27 | beauty and truth. You express the beauty and truth of who you are by | being alive. It has only been your inability to accept this that has |
| D:Day10.12 | the perfect vehicle for learning in the time of learning, it is now | being transformed into the perfect vehicle for the realization of the |
| D:Day10.19 | You needed the reference point of a “person,” of a | being who had lived and breathed and met challenges similar to your |
| D:Day10.27 | than they were in life, even while you are able to imagine them | being peaceful and free of the constraints of the body. This is as |
| D:Day10.30 | to acknowledge that feelings are involved at every level of every | being you can imagine. Consciousness is about what you are aware of, |
| D:Day10.31 | If you are | being called to acknowledge these feelings, what are you being called |
| D:Day10.31 | If you are being called to acknowledge these feelings, what are you | being called to do with them? You are being called to respond to them |
| D:Day10.31 | these feelings, what are you being called to do with them? You are | being called to respond to them with acceptance and love. As a man, I |
| D:Day10.36 | from one another and from God—until recently. Now unity is | being sought and unity is being found. |
| D:Day10.36 | from God—until recently. Now unity is being sought and unity is | being found. |
| D:Day11.5 | relationships joining in union that the One Self is capable of | being either the observer or the observed. This is as true of God as |
| D:Day11.8 | of the unknowable and the knowable through movement, expression, and | being. |
| D:Day12.2 | Imagine the air around you | being visible and your form an invisible space within the visible |
| D:Day12.9 | Non-human obstacles have no need of | being deflected for their boundaries have not been made solid by |
| D:Day13.2 | through relationship with other selves experiencing oneness through | being selves of form. |
| D:Day13.4 | is the love of God. There is no other love. God’s love is constantly | being given, received, and felt in relationship. God’s love is your |
| D:Day13.6 | transparent. Through this transparency, the reality of the One Self | being also the many, or the all, is apparent. The spaciousness of |
| D:Day13.7 | and totally spacious, for fear is part of the density of form, | being a lack of love. |
| D:Day14.7 | you did not understand them and could not assign meaning to them. | Being inexplicable the “holding pattern” that you entered into with |
| D:Day15.3 | to maintain Christ-consciousness you begin the movement away from | being observed to being in-formed by the spirit which animates all |
| D:Day15.3 | you begin the movement away from being observed to | being in-formed by the spirit which animates all things. You begin |
| D:Day15.7 | practiced has prepared you to move from observation to informing and | being informed. |
| D:Day15.9 | observation without judgment, you learned to be neutral observers. | Being neutral observers allowed cause and effect to occur naturally |
| D:Day15.11 | level of neutrality along with you. This is why observation is not | being replaced. Observation is needed until this level of neutrality |
| D:Day15.12 | What does it mean to practice informing and | being informed? It means to join together with others who have the |
| D:Day15.13 | and seek to keep your unworthiness hidden? Do you still fear | being known? |
| D:Day15.16 | of the One Self with the “one group self.” This is not a time of | being judged or of adopting the beliefs of others but one of finally |
| D:Day15.22 | depriving them of anything when you slip into observable states of | being. There is a purpose for this time in which both informing and |
| D:Day15.22 | is a purpose for this time in which both informing and observing, | being informed and being the observed coexist. You must respect the |
| D:Day15.22 | this time in which both informing and observing, being informed and | being the observed coexist. You must respect the boundaries of those |
| D:Day15.24 | such, this time is also a beginning to the practice of realizing and | being able to accept a certain duality. Without necessarily realizing |
| D:Day15.24 | it, your consciousness has been in two places at once without | being divided. As you re-enter life on level-ground, this ability to |
| D:Day15.26 | your ability to embrace all while focusing on your own purpose in | being here, will begin a new process of individuation. The |
| D:Day15.27 | eager to strike out on your own. You may have thought the joining | being done here was the joining with a specific group rather than a |
| D:Day15.28 | identity. We have now debunked your myths about your true identity | being an idealized form of the self. Now are you ready, through your |
| D:Day17.1 | and Christ-consciousness, since you have been life-conscious without | being Christ-conscious. You have been the created without being the |
| D:Day17.1 | without being Christ-conscious. You have been the created without | being the creator. Something has been missing. What is Christ? What |
| D:Day17.2 | and the animated, the informer and the informed, the movement, | being, and expression of creation. Christ is that which anointed form |
| D:Day17.3 | the time, once again, for you to claim your identity. Although | being who you are has been discussed in many ways, many of you still |
| D:Day17.3 | who you are has been discussed in many ways, many of you still await | being different than who you are. This is because you realize that |
| D:Day17.3 | being different than who you are. This is because you realize that | being your true Self is being in union, undivided and inseparable |
| D:Day17.3 | you are. This is because you realize that being your true Self is | being in union, undivided and inseparable from God, the All of All. |
| D:Day17.5 | let that consciousness be their guiding force—that by which their | being gained movement and expression. Those like Jesus, who fully |
| D:Day17.5 | in form, did so as individuals, by not negating their | being as they realized this connection. Many others with realization |
| D:Day17.7 | the second coming of Christ but the first coming—the movement of | being into form. This being was fully expressed by Jesus Christ, who |
| D:Day17.7 | Christ but the first coming—the movement of being into form. This | being was fully expressed by Jesus Christ, who represented, in form, |
| D:Day18.3 | and appropriate in this final period are those of acceptance and of | being an example life. |
| D:Day18.4 | Only those who have fully accepted who they are, are capable of | being example lives. These example lives are evidenced through the |
| D:Day18.5 | of the One Self amongst the many. They find renewed pleasure in | being who they are because they have been renewed through |
| D:Day19.1 | purposeless at times, while at other times, you feel as if you are | being exactly as you are meant to be. |
| D:Day19.2 | this is overly simplified, you might think of this as the artist | being content in creating art, the musician in creating music, the |
| D:Day19.4 | Being content is being fulfilled by the way in which you express who | |
| D:Day19.4 | Being content is | being fulfilled by the way in which you express who you are—by the |
| D:Day19.4 | that this reflection is the new way of creation. In their | being they become what they want to create. |
| D:Day19.10 | but are required to do in the sense of receiving, sharing, and | being what they are asked to become. This is an act of incarnation, |
| D:Day19.10 | incarnation, and is a new pattern, a pattern of what can be imagined | being made real, not through doing, but through the creative act of |
| D:Day19.11 | in the world but what they do will be a byproduct of their way of | being rather than a means of facilitating that way of being. Many of |
| D:Day19.11 | their way of being rather than a means of facilitating that way of | being. Many of the way of Mary will find acclaim, yet neither acclaim |
| D:Day19.11 | acclaim nor obscurity will matter to those following these ways. | Being true to the self and the calling of the One Self is all that |
| D:Day19.15 | of the new. It was spoken of earlier as the act of informing and | being informed, as the step beyond that of observing and being |
| D:Day19.15 | and being informed, as the step beyond that of observing and | being observed. It is where creation of the new can begin because it |
| D:Day19.15 | the observer, that is the creative force, the animator and informer. | Being joined in union and relationship allows for the channeling of |
| D:Day19.16 | the way of Mary to support, encourage, and reflect the new to those | being examples of the way of Jesus. This too is tricky for it can |
| D:Day20.4 | is new, but the way of saying this is the expression of the human | being receiving it. The way in which you are hearing and responding |
| D:Day20.4 | to these truths is perhaps new, but that way too is of the human | being receiving it, in this case, you. |
| D:Day21.3 | Nothing was capable of | being taught or learned without the reception of what the giver gave. |
| D:Day21.7 | available within each moment and that the interaction, rather than | being one of taking something from an outside source into the self |
| D:Day21.9 | offered himself as a teacher in order to bring you to the place of | being willing to accept that a teacher was not needed. He joined you |
| D:Day22.1 | can occur in regards to channeling. Yesterday we spoke of teachers | being channels during the time of learning. It was also noted that |
| D:Day22.2 | in the example used was also an intermediary with the separation | being between the known and the unknown. Thus, a channel could be |
| D:Day22.3 | is seen as having something unavailable to everyone rather than | being seen as a means to provide, or channel, availability to |
| D:Day22.8 | stream and every blowing wind. It is there in each and every human | being. It is now time to quit acting as if it is not. It is time to |
| D:Day22.8 | for the awareness of union with God that exists in every living | being. |
| D:Day23.1 | you are is what you are here to make known and thus you must be a | being who knows love without fear, joy without sorrow, and life |
| D:Day23.3 | As we spoke earlier of | being a channel, today we speak of being a carrier. Your instruction |
| D:Day23.3 | As we spoke earlier of being a channel, today we speak of | being a carrier. Your instruction has been given. Now the task before |
| D:Day27.1 | Think now not of | being apprehensive in terms of being fearful of the rest of your |
| D:Day27.1 | Think now not of being apprehensive in terms of | being fearful of the rest of your life, but apprehensive in terms of |
| D:Day27.6 | Now you contain within you the ability to combine both levels of | being through the experience of life. You have already been doing |
| D:Day27.16 | but the experience of separation. What we are speaking of now is | being able to experience wholeness and the variability of experience |
| D:Day28.8 | is new, but the reality of wholeness that is new. The reality of | being able to experience the variability of separation from within |
| D:Day28.25 | but experience is. Your will and God’s are one and thus it is | being made so. |
| D:Day29.5 | of another kind, it is, in actuality, access to a state of | being. |
| D:Day29.6 | of interaction, it has been, in actuality, access to a new state of | being. |
| D:Day29.7 | A new state of | being is a new reality. It is linked with your notion of who and |
| D:Day30.3 | Self as what is common to wholeness. Despite unlimited variations | being available, commonality is also always available. Thus no matter |
| D:Day31.4 | without division. Wholeness and oneness are the same. You are one in | being with your Father, your Creator, the originator and denominator |
| D:Day32.5 | First we will look at the concept of God as Supreme | Being—God as one being, one entity. When thought of in such a way, |
| D:Day32.5 | we will look at the concept of God as Supreme Being—God as one | being, one entity. When thought of in such a way, it is somewhat |
| D:Day32.7 | Big Bang or evolution, this notion presents the concept of something | being begun and then turned loose, proceeding from its beginnings |
| D:Day32.8 | a force, a unifying factor. God is closer, within this idea, to | being a participatory being, but still falls short. Man lives and has |
| D:Day32.8 | factor. God is closer, within this idea, to being a participatory | being, but still falls short. Man lives and has free will. Animals |
| D:Day32.13 | Whether God is seen as Creator or Supreme | Being, God is still seen as the All Powerful. While God is seen as |
| D:Day32.15 | relationship, then separation would truly exist. Each entity or | being would be singular and alone. Yet God has been referred to as |
| D:Day32.17 | of God to Jesus was that of Father to Son but also as one in | being. One in being, but different in relationship. |
| D:Day32.17 | to Jesus was that of Father to Son but also as one in being. One in | being, but different in relationship. |
| D:Day32.18 | Could God be one in | being, but different in relationship, to each of us? Could not God’s |
| D:Day32.18 | different in relationship, to each of us? Could not God’s oneness of | being be the consciousness we all share? Could not God’s relationship |
| D:Day32.18 | God from us and us from God? So that we are both one in | being and different? Could it be that while we are one in being with |
| D:Day32.18 | one in being and different? Could it be that while we are one in | being with God we can also become more god-like through the practice |
| D:Day32.18 | can be more like unto God in relationship, even while you are God in | being? |
| D:Day32.19 | power stems from His relationship to everything rather than from His | being? This is the easiest way to say this, if not quite accurate. |
| D:Day32.19 | being? This is the easiest way to say this, if not quite accurate. | Being is power. But being, like oneness, cannot know itself without |
| D:Day32.19 | easiest way to say this, if not quite accurate. Being is power. But | being, like oneness, cannot know itself without relationship. You are |
| D:Day32.19 | oneness, cannot know itself without relationship. You are one in | being with your Father, with God, with the Creator and with all of |
| D:Day32.19 | with the Creator and with all of creation. You are also, however, a | being that exists in relationship. The extent of your ability to be |
| D:Day32.20 | God is the | being and the relationship. You are capable of all the power of God’s |
| D:Day32.20 | and the relationship. You are capable of all the power of God’s | being but you are powerful only as God is powerful—in relationship. |
| D:Day33.1 | The power of God exists within everyone because all are one in | being with God. And yet this power cannot be used. It can only serve. |
| D:Day33.2 | situations and events are relationships too—lies within your own | being. Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your |
| D:Day33.2 | and events are relationships too—lies within your own being. | Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your world is. |
| D:Day33.2 | Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your world is. | Being in relationship. |
| D:Day33.3 | All relationship is holy because it is within relationship that | being is found and known and interacted with. Relationship is thus |
| D:Day33.3 | and interacted with. Relationship is thus the route or access to | being and being the route or access to relationship. One cannot exist |
| D:Day33.3 | with. Relationship is thus the route or access to being and | being the route or access to relationship. One cannot exist without |
| D:Day33.3 | This is the divine marriage, the divine relationship of form and | being. |
| D:Day33.4 | While these may seem like simple words, or like a theory | being proposed, these words are at the heart of the new way of seeing |
| D:Day33.5 | you confront the events and situations of your world, that you are | being in relationship. It is to your being that the people, places, |
| D:Day33.5 | of your world, that you are being in relationship. It is to your | being that the people, places, events and situations that make up |
| D:Day33.5 | make up your world appeal. It is in your response that who you are | being is revealed. |
| D:Day33.6 | You are | being a who. Your who is your individuated self. But your who is also |
| D:Day33.6 | your individuated self. But your who is also your representation of | being. The two becoming one—the individuated self becoming one in |
| D:Day33.6 | being. The two becoming one—the individuated self becoming one in | being—is the aim toward which we have journeyed together. |
| D:Day33.7 | You might think of | being as what you are, and responding as who you are. You have been |
| D:Day33.7 | responding as who you are. You have been told that these words are | being given to you so that you do not respond to love in the same way |
| D:Day33.7 | that comes to you or happens to you. Yet if relationship and | being are one, and you are one in being and different in |
| D:Day33.7 | to you. Yet if relationship and being are one, and you are one in | being and different in relationship, what is being said is that being |
| D:Day33.7 | one, and you are one in being and different in relationship, what is | being said is that being and relationship are of one piece, one |
| D:Day33.7 | in being and different in relationship, what is being said is that | being and relationship are of one piece, one whole, and that whole is |
| D:Day33.7 | everything that comes to you, every event, every situation, is of | being, which is God, which is love. |
| D:Day33.10 | this is by always knowing and never forgetting who you are. You are | being in relationship: The creator of events as well as the |
| D:Day33.11 | is with love because all relationship is with God, who is one in | being with you. |
| D:Day33.12 | Being is power. Relationship is powerful. In other words, | |
| D:Day33.12 | of power. In the time of Jesus, the powerful were seen as | being blessed by God and the powerless as not being so blessed. This |
| D:Day33.12 | powerful were seen as being blessed by God and the powerless as not | being so blessed. This way of seeing has gone much unchanged. All are |
| D:Day33.13 | everyone does have a relationship with power. Power is one in | being with each and every one of us. Every single individual has |
| D:Day33.13 | their power. A baby realizes the power of its cry within moments of | being born. Many a teenager develops full realization of the power of |
| D:Day33.14 | This is the power of | being. The power to individuate the Self. The power to be who you |
| D:Day33.15 | of oneness and unity, the realization that you are one in | being, creator and created. This is a realization that only comes of |
| D:Day34.1 | the new way of seeing the Self just spoken of—seeing the Self as | being in relationship—is key to creating a new world, how does this |
| D:Day34.3 | with everything creates sameness—or the very oneness in | being that we have been talking about. |
| D:Day34.4 | is upon you now is the desire to know and experience this oneness of | being in relationship rather than the difference of being in |
| D:Day34.4 | this oneness of being in relationship rather than the difference of | being in relationship—the wholeness of being in relationship rather |
| D:Day34.4 | than the difference of being in relationship—the wholeness of | being in relationship rather than the separation of being in |
| D:Day34.4 | the wholeness of being in relationship rather than the separation of | being in relationship. |
| D:Day34.5 | This wholehearted desire can be fulfilled in you—it is | being fulfilled in you. As it is fulfilled in you, you will create a |
| D:Day34.7 | you will experience yourself as powerless. If you experience your | being as powerless, you are negating the power of God who is one in |
| D:Day34.7 | being as powerless, you are negating the power of God who is one in | being with you. |
| D:Day34.8 | asking each other to experience our power—the power of sameness of | being. Are you willing to experience the power of God? To let it flow |
| D:Day35.1 | In your relationship to God, who is your | being, you can know relationship to everything, because in this one |
| D:Day35.2 | In this fullness of | being there is only love. In this fullness of being is found the |
| D:Day35.2 | In this fullness of being there is only love. In this fullness of | being is found the means for the extension of love. In this fullness |
| D:Day35.2 | is found the means for the extension of love. In this fullness of | being is found the cause for love. Means and end are one. Cause and |
| D:Day35.2 | love. Means and end are one. Cause and effect the same. Fullness of | being is thus the answer that you have sought and that you have |
| D:Day35.3 | This fullness of | being is different for each one of you because it is the cause and |
| D:Day35.3 | You have always existed in relationship with God who is your | being. But while it has been said that you are one in being and |
| D:Day35.3 | who is your being. But while it has been said that you are one in | being and different in relationship, relationship is also God. God is |
| D:Day35.4 | in relationship to yourself and others, without realizing that your | being is God, that others are one with you, that God is the |
| D:Day35.5 | you might ask, was it once possible for you to be so unaware of your | being that you were not sharing the relationship of everything with |
| D:Day35.7 | and equal manner, to the most elemental and fundamental aspects of | being human, while carrying within you a very elemental and |
| D:Day35.7 | a very elemental and fundamental idea—the idea that you are one in | being and different in relationship. The idea that you return to your |
| D:Day35.11 | a desire to know a higher self. You return knowing you are one in | being with your Creator and accepting your power to create. You |
| D:Day35.13 | Unity is oneness of | being. Relationship is different expressions of oneness of being. |
| D:Day35.13 | of being. Relationship is different expressions of oneness of | being. |
| D:Day35.14 | Being a creator must begin with full realization of oneness of being, | |
| D:Day35.14 | Being a creator must begin with full realization of oneness of | being, which is unity, because without this full realization the |
| D:Day35.18 | Being a creator, and creating anew, is different than being affected | |
| D:Day35.18 | Being a creator, and creating anew, is different than | being affected by the ongoing nature of creation. Saying that you |
| D:Day35.20 | And yet you are not | being called upon to create as you have been, but to create as who |
| D:Day35.20 | upon to create as you have been, but to create as who you truly are | being. You are called to nothing short of creating a new heaven and a |
| D:Day35.20 | than the miracle does. It does not entail choice. It is a way of | being. When you are fully aware of your oneness of being and begin to |
| D:Day35.20 | It is a way of being. When you are fully aware of your oneness of | being and begin to create in unity and relationship, you will do so |
| D:Day35.20 | begin to create in unity and relationship, you will do so by simply | being who you are being, just as you have “created” during the time |
| D:Day35.20 | unity and relationship, you will do so by simply being who you are | being, just as you have “created” during the time of your separation |
| D:Day35.20 | just as you have “created” during the time of your separation by | being who you have thought yourself to be. |
| D:Day36.4 | Powerlessness is moving through life as a | being without the power to create. |
| D:Day36.7 | in creatorship. Creator and creation are one. You are one in | being with the power of creation and different in your relationship |
| D:Day36.9 | You have always been creating because you have always been one in | being with God who is endlessly creating. But you are only now a |
| D:Day36.10 | same difference is what is meant when it is said that you are one in | being and different in relationship. Without your awareness of unity |
| D:Day36.10 | just as with all and nothing, there was no difference between your | being and God’s being without relationship. You could conceive of |
| D:Day36.10 | and nothing, there was no difference between your being and God’s | being without relationship. You could conceive of self and God in |
| D:Day36.10 | but only perceive of difference. You thus always remained one in | being with God, yet continued to relate only to a world and to |
| D:Day36.10 | to relate only to a world and to experiences you perceived as | being either created by a separate God or created by your separate |
| D:Day36.10 | God or created by your separate self. You experienced the power of | being because you were a being who existed, but you did not |
| D:Day36.10 | separate self. You experienced the power of being because you were a | being who existed, but you did not experience being powerful. |
| D:Day36.10 | because you were a being who existed, but you did not experience | being powerful. |
| D:Day36.11 | There is only difference between your | being and God in relationship. This is the example that the ideas of |
| D:Day36.11 | Spirit in relationship. Without relationship, God is simply all— | being. Without relationship, what is not God is simply being—simply |
| D:Day36.11 | simply all—being. Without relationship, what is not God is simply | being—simply existing at the opposite end of the continuum of |
| D:Day36.12 | to the power of creation. The illusion is an illusion of simply | being. Is this not how you have seen yourself? As a simple being |
| D:Day36.12 | of simply being. Is this not how you have seen yourself? As a simple | being doing your best to live the life you’ve been given? All the |
| D:Day36.12 | this one before you now, have made no difference to your state of | being. You have just kept being, kept making choices between one |
| D:Day36.12 | have made no difference to your state of being. You have just kept | being, kept making choices between one illusion and another in your |
| D:Day36.13 | felt completely real to you and is completely real to the separate | being you have been being. |
| D:Day36.13 | to you and is completely real to the separate being you have been | being. |
| D:Day36.14 | Because you have always been one in | being with God, this power—this power of being—has always been |
| D:Day36.14 | have always been one in being with God, this power—this power of | being—has always been yours. The power to feel—love, hate, anger, |
| D:Day36.15 | To be a | being of feeling, thought, creativity and knowing or perception is to |
| D:Day36.15 | thought, creativity and knowing or perception is to be one in | being with God. Accept this, for this is what God is and what you |
| D:Day36.15 | God. Accept this, for this is what God is and what you are. This is | being. To be one in being with God and yet to exist outside of the |
| D:Day36.15 | this is what God is and what you are. This is being. To be one in | being with God and yet to exist outside of the powerful state of |
| D:Day36.16 | When you realize that you are one in | being with God and different in relationship you accept the power of |
| D:Day36.16 | being with God and different in relationship you accept the power of | being, or individuating God. You accept the power of God. You become |
| D:Day36.17 | God remains God who is one in | being with all, and God also is given form, or is, in other words, |
| D:Day36.17 | differentiation, God is you as you are God. God retains oneness of | being and also becomes a being in union and relationship—in short— |
| D:Day36.17 | you as you are God. God retains oneness of being and also becomes a | being in union and relationship—in short—a being in union and |
| D:Day36.17 | and also becomes a being in union and relationship—in short—a | being in union and relationship with you. |
| D:Day36.18 | You are not replaced by God whom you have always been one with in | being. You simply accept the truth of being and the truth of being in |
| D:Day36.18 | have always been one with in being. You simply accept the truth of | being and the truth of being in union and relationship. Both at the |
| D:Day36.18 | with in being. You simply accept the truth of being and the truth of | being in union and relationship. Both at the same time. Both/and |
| D:Day36.19 | seem heretical to some of you when it is stated as directly as it is | being stated here. But our time together is coming to an end and your |
| D:Day37.2 | If you no longer believe in God as a supreme and separate | being, why should it be difficult to see that God is being? This is |
| D:Day37.2 | and separate being, why should it be difficult to see that God is | being? This is not much different than saying that the most basic |
| D:Day37.2 | than saying that the most basic truth about you is that you are | being—and that the most basic truth about God is that God is being. |
| D:Day37.2 | are being—and that the most basic truth about God is that God is | being. Yet the fact that you are being does not define who you are |
| D:Day37.2 | truth about God is that God is being. Yet the fact that you are | being does not define who you are any better than the earlier example |
| D:Day37.2 | example of your experiences would define who you are, because | being, by itself, does not differentiate or individuate you. |
| D:Day37.3 | Recall that creation begins with movement. | Being is only being in relationship. Movement nor experience exist |
| D:Day37.3 | Recall that creation begins with movement. Being is only | being in relationship. Movement nor experience exist without |
| D:Day37.3 | —as nothing exists without relationship. But relationship, like | being and experience, does not differentiate or individuate you in |
| D:Day37.3 | thinking: that is, you are a woman and not a man, you are a human | being and not a divine being, you are a person and not a tree. As a |
| D:Day37.3 | are a woman and not a man, you are a human being and not a divine | being, you are a person and not a tree. As a separate being, you only |
| D:Day37.3 | not a divine being, you are a person and not a tree. As a separate | being, you only relate to other separate things. In short, who you |
| D:Day37.3 | you only relate to other separate things. In short, who you are | being is all predicated, first and foremost, by the relationship that |
| D:Day37.3 | see yourself as separate from it, all that you experience with your | being is separation. All that you represent with your being is a |
| D:Day37.3 | with your being is separation. All that you represent with your | being is a separate being or a separate self. |
| D:Day37.3 | is separation. All that you represent with your being is a separate | being or a separate self. |
| D:Day37.4 | This could not help but be your perception since you came into | being in a known world, where you were told that you are a person |
| D:Day37.4 | and yet you were taught to experience only in separation from the | being you were being. And thus, not knowing your union and |
| D:Day37.4 | were taught to experience only in separation from the being you were | being. And thus, not knowing your union and relationship with your |
| D:Day37.4 | being. And thus, not knowing your union and relationship with your | being, but only your separate relationships with “others,” you saw |
| D:Day37.4 | separate relationships with “others,” you saw yourself as a separate | being, and incapable of creating anything except, just possibly, the |
| D:Day37.6 | The way of heart and mind, body and soul, heaven and earth. God is | being in unity and relationship. So are you. |
| D:Day37.7 | God as if distinction means separation—as if God is a separate | being. If this were all this idea was, it would not be so difficult |
| D:Day37.7 | you are separate, you created God as a particular and separate | being. |
| D:Day37.8 | to continue a certain reliance. Your differentiation from the | being of God can only come through the relationship and unity that |
| D:Day37.9 | God is that you want to believe that there is a compassionate | being in charge of everything, looking out for you, there to help |
| D:Day37.9 | you, there to help when you are in need. God is all compassionate | being everywhere—not one being of compassion! In union and |
| D:Day37.9 | you are in need. God is all compassionate being everywhere—not one | being of compassion! In union and relationship you realize this. And |
| D:Day37.9 | you realize this. And you realize that all compassionate | being everywhere is a consciousness or beingness that you share. And |
| D:Day37.9 | you realize that what is possible is for you to become the one | being of compassion that you already are in God. |
| D:Day37.10 | And then you realize that Jesus was | being God and was called Jesus Christ because he lived within |
| D:Day37.11 | was not destroyed by the removal of the parts. You “remain” one in | being. You “remain,” just as the numbers of simple mathematics |
| D:Day37.11 | remain, one with the whole. You have seen yourself as capable of | being divisible from that which is your Source, but division, like |
| D:Day37.12 | Let us look for a moment at what and who you have been | being and what and who God has been being. |
| D:Day37.12 | at what and who you have been being and what and who God has been | being. |
| D:Day37.13 | You have, quite simply, been | being. The simple truth that you are a being makes you one with God, |
| D:Day37.13 | You have, quite simply, been being. The simple truth that you are a | being makes you one with God, who is being. This truth, however, has |
| D:Day37.13 | The simple truth that you are a being makes you one with God, who is | being. This truth, however, has escaped you. So you have been being |
| D:Day37.13 | who is being. This truth, however, has escaped you. So you have been | being the particular self you have “known” or perceived yourself to |
| D:Day37.13 | yourself to be—the self you were defined as at birth—a human | being—something you have seen as separate rather than distinct from |
| D:Day37.13 | you have seen as separate rather than distinct from the divine | being who is God. Because you are being, however, (and note here that |
| D:Day37.13 | than distinct from the divine being who is God. Because you are | being, however, (and note here that you are being, and God is being, |
| D:Day37.13 | is God. Because you are being, however, (and note here that you are | being, and God is being, and that it is not being said that either |
| D:Day37.13 | are being, however, (and note here that you are being, and God is | being, and that it is not being said that either you or God are “a” |
| D:Day37.13 | note here that you are being, and God is being, and that it is not | being said that either you or God are “a” being) you have power—the |
| D:Day37.13 | being, and that it is not being said that either you or God are “a” | being) you have power—the power of being which is the power of |
| D:Day37.13 | that either you or God are “a” being) you have power—the power of | being which is the power of thought, feeling, creating, and |
| D:Day37.15 | than even all of this, you might ask, if you are one in | being with God, is it being said that you are being God? That you |
| D:Day37.15 | all of this, you might ask, if you are one in being with God, is it | being said that you are being God? That you have been being God even |
| D:Day37.15 | ask, if you are one in being with God, is it being said that you are | being God? That you have been being God even within the limited |
| D:Day37.15 | God, is it being said that you are being God? That you have been | being God even within the limited parameters of life as you have |
| D:Day37.16 | Unfortunately, this is not what is | being said. What is being said is that you are simply being. You are |
| D:Day37.16 | Unfortunately, this is not what is being said. What is | being said is that you are simply being. You are being a feeling, |
| D:Day37.16 | is not what is being said. What is being said is that you are simply | being. You are being a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving human |
| D:Day37.16 | being said. What is being said is that you are simply being. You are | being a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving human being because |
| D:Day37.16 | being. You are being a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving human | being because this is what you believe yourself to be. You may see |
| D:Day37.16 | you believe yourself to be. You may see yourself as a separate human | being having a separate and distinct relationship with God, by which |
| D:Day37.16 | for which you have experiential or scientific proof. As a separate | being unable to know, you have been forced, or so you think, to rely |
| D:Day37.17 | knowing have been used together here in describing the conditions of | being because you must be able to perceive in order to be a being. |
| D:Day37.17 | of being because you must be able to perceive in order to be a | being. But knowing is also used because you are, as a being, just as |
| D:Day37.17 | order to be a being. But knowing is also used because you are, as a | being, just as capable of knowing as you are of perceiving. In |
| D:Day37.17 | it would be like to know God, but you cannot know, and your separate | being “knows” of this impossibility. This is why this Course has had, |
| D:Day37.17 | objective, returning you to true knowing of your Self. A separate | being can only truly know itself. Yet in knowing yourself, you can |
| D:Day37.18 | Certainly you “feel” like an individuated | being, a unique being. You “feel” love and you feel pain, and both |
| D:Day37.18 | Certainly you “feel” like an individuated being, a unique | being. You “feel” love and you feel pain, and both feel quite |
| D:Day37.18 | one else’s. You feel like a “you.” This too is “who” you have been | being, because as a being you feel. But here again, you have felt |
| D:Day37.18 | like a “you.” This too is “who” you have been being, because as a | being you feel. But here again, you have felt only as a being in |
| D:Day37.18 | because as a being you feel. But here again, you have felt only as a | being in separation can feel. You know that despite how often someone |
| D:Day37.18 | how you feel and who you are. But you have felt doomed to never | being known and to never really sharing how you feel. |
| D:Day37.19 | This is “who” you have been | being. |
| D:Day37.21 | God is | being in unity and relationship with everything. Thus God knows you. |
| D:Day37.21 | and relationship with everything. Thus God knows you. God is one in | being with you because you are one aspect of everything. As one being |
| D:Day37.21 | in being with you because you are one aspect of everything. As one | being in unity and relationship with everything God is one with every |
| D:Day37.21 | and the collective consciousness is that which links every | being with every other being in unity and relationship. |
| D:Day37.21 | consciousness is that which links every being with every other | being in unity and relationship. |
| D:Day37.22 | can also be confusing if it leads to thoughts of God as a particular | being. Yet the idea of God as Father, introduced and championed by |
| D:Day37.24 | life used throughout this Course, was both man and God. He was | being in unity and relationship. Being God did not negate his being |
| D:Day37.24 | was both man and God. He was being in unity and relationship. | Being God did not negate his being Jesus. And being Jesus did not |
| D:Day37.24 | He was being in unity and relationship. Being God did not negate his | being Jesus. And being Jesus did not negate God being God. Jesus |
| D:Day37.24 | and relationship. Being God did not negate his being Jesus. And | being Jesus did not negate God being God. Jesus could create God the |
| D:Day37.24 | did not negate his being Jesus. And being Jesus did not negate God | being God. Jesus could create God the Father, could create a being |
| D:Day37.24 | God being God. Jesus could create God the Father, could create a | being consistent with his being, because he was a creator. He was, in |
| D:Day37.24 | create God the Father, could create a being consistent with his | being, because he was a creator. He was, in short, being in union and |
| D:Day37.24 | with his being, because he was a creator. He was, in short, | being in union and relationship. |
| D:Day37.25 | Jesus while at the same time each was different or individuated by | being in union and relationship. |
| D:Day37.26 | to “all” that exists in union and relationship through your | being. |
| D:Day37.27 | By simply | being, you have been “part” of God but you have not seen this as what |
| D:Day37.27 | not seen this as what it really means either. You have seen this as | being separate, or at most as being “a” part of God—as if you are a |
| D:Day37.27 | means either. You have seen this as being separate, or at most as | being “a” part of God—as if you are a drop of water in the ocean— |
| D:Day37.27 | of God and the lowliness of man. The “part” of God you have been | being is being. You have been a feeling, thinking, creating, |
| D:Day37.27 | and the lowliness of man. The “part” of God you have been being is | being. You have been a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving being. |
| D:Day37.27 | is being. You have been a feeling, thinking, creating, perceiving | being. The “part” of God you have not been being is union. Remember, |
| D:Day37.27 | creating, perceiving being. The “part” of God you have not been | being is union. Remember, God is being in union and relationship. |
| D:Day37.27 | The “part” of God you have not been being is union. Remember, God is | being in union and relationship. This is what God is. God is being. |
| D:Day37.27 | God is being in union and relationship. This is what God is. God is | being. God is relationship. God is union. |
| D:Day37.29 | Like heart, mind, and body is to your form, | being, union, and relationship is to God’s “form.” |
| D:Day37.30 | You have been | being, and you have been being in relationship because you could not |
| D:Day37.30 | You have been being, and you have been | being in relationship because you could not “be” otherwise, but you |
| D:Day37.30 | because you could not “be” otherwise, but you have not been | being in union. |
| D:Day37.31 | The divineness of your | being is most revealed in relationship. The divineness of your being |
| D:Day37.31 | your being is most revealed in relationship. The divineness of your | being is most revealed when you cooperatively join with another or |
| D:Day37.31 | you move the particular self aside and sometimes glimpse the divine | being in relationship. But because you have so clung to separation, |
| D:Day37.32 | Glimpses of the | being you are being when you are in unity and relationship have been |
| D:Day37.32 | Glimpses of the being you are | being when you are in unity and relationship have been offered to |
| D:Day38.3 | set aside once again the “we” of Christ-consciousness, of our shared | being, and enter into relationship with one another. I ask you to |
| D:Day38.4 | Being full of love for one another is the beginning of extension, the | |
| D:Day38.4 | the feelings of withdrawal you experienced when you felt loved for | being something other than that which you are. Know, through your |
| D:Day38.8 | one’s own Self. This has been called the tension of opposites, of | being one’s own Self and being one in union and relationship. These |
| D:Day38.8 | been called the tension of opposites, of being one’s own Self and | being one in union and relationship. These opposites, like all |
| D:Day38.10 | Relationship and union are not other than this. | Being in relationship and union means just that. It means a love |
| D:Day38.10 | any love you have known, for in not owning and possessing, in not | being owned and possessed by, and in, union and relationship, you |
| D:Day38.11 | who I Am. Who is an acknowledgment of individuated or differentiated | being in union and relationship. |
| D:Day38.13 | who are separate but relating in union. We are each other’s own | being. We are one and we are many. We are the same and we are |
| D:Day38.13 | we are different. In “own”-ership we are full of one another’s own | being. We are each other’s own. |
| D:Day38.14 | only from love, which is the source and substance of who we are | being. I Am being you. You are being me. In this equation is fullness |
| D:Day38.14 | love, which is the source and substance of who we are being. I Am | being you. You are being me. In this equation is fullness of being, |
| D:Day38.14 | source and substance of who we are being. I Am being you. You are | being me. In this equation is fullness of being, which is love. |
| D:Day38.14 | I Am being you. You are being me. In this equation is fullness of | being, which is love. |
| D:Day39.3 | have heard of life spoken of as a projection. Because we are all one | being, we must either extend or project in order to individuate and |
| D:Day39.5 | importance of your knowing who I Am to you, and of the importance of | being able to continually discover who I Am to you. Of your embrace |
| D:Day39.5 | me as your God and as God of all. Of knowing you are no longer | being on your own and yet of having to come to this realization of |
| D:Day39.6 | all and still hold the mystery. This revelation is not something | being withheld from you. But it is a revelation that can only come to |
| D:Day39.6 | But it is a revelation that can only come to you as an individuated | being in union and relationship. This is what makes it a true |
| D:Day39.7 | the Christ “in” you. Remember that you have been told of Christ | being a bridge. When you relate to anyone, Christ is there, bridging |
| D:Day39.8 | because the boundaries of separation have fallen. To be individuated | being in union and relationship is to be Christ, to realize that what |
| D:Day39.9 | Being in union is being all. Being in union and relationship requires | |
| D:Day39.9 | Being in union is | being all. Being in union and relationship requires individuation, |
| D:Day39.9 | Being in union is being all. | Being in union and relationship requires individuation, and |
| D:Day39.11 | relationships, love relationships and work relationships, and that | being in relationship with “others” is an inescapable truism of your |
| D:Day39.11 | of union, for union is no more than this, as we are one in | being and when you have discovered relationship, we are one in union |
| D:Day39.33 | Everyone has a god because everyone has a | being and an identity for that being. Everyone carries the memory of |
| D:Day39.33 | has a god because everyone has a being and an identity for that | being. Everyone carries the memory of I Am. |
| D:Day39.35 | Only that which is by nature without attributes can be one in | being in union and relationship and individuate. Could you become |
| D:Day39.37 | you are and who I Am, because who you are and who I Am are the same | being in the constant creative tension of differentiating from one |
| D:Day39.38 | and eternity, between the attributeless love and the attribute laden | being. Between the one being of love and the many beings of form, |
| D:Day39.38 | attributeless love and the attribute laden being. Between the one | being of love and the many beings of form, between love’s extension |
| D:Day39.41 | time of becoming behind, why you stand ready to enter the time of | being in union and relationship. The Christ in you is the |
| D:Day39.48 | creating, we are constantly coming to know anew. This is eternity. A | being in time wants to be known in time but can only be known in |
| D:Day40.1 | Through your extension of your | being into union, you complete a circuit, a circle of wholeness, and |
| D:Day40.2 | All that | being is was extended into who you are. |
| D:Day40.3 | are available, I would like you to understand that when I am love | being, I am being without attributes—love being in union and |
| D:Day40.3 | I would like you to understand that when I am love being, I am | being without attributes—love being in union and relationship. I am |
| D:Day40.3 | that when I am love being, I am being without attributes—love | being in union and relationship. I am the anchor that holds all that |
| D:Day40.3 | within the embrace of the attributelessness of love. This is why my | being has been capable of accepting your projections—because I am |
| D:Day40.3 | capable of accepting your projections—because I am attributeless | being. I am love, being. |
| D:Day40.3 | your projections—because I am attributeless being. I am love, | being. |
| D:Day40.4 | you in my image. I created you in love because it is the nature of a | being of love to extend. Realize that it is only when being is added |
| D:Day40.4 | nature of a being of love to extend. Realize that it is only when | being is added to love—only when love is in relationship with being |
| D:Day40.4 | when being is added to love—only when love is in relationship with | being—that love is given its nature. Realize that it is only when |
| D:Day40.4 | nature. Realize that it is only when love is in relationship with | being that it attains this quality that we are calling extension. |
| D:Day40.5 | bridges through relationship. Your attributes are the attributes of | being in relationship. You came into the world, into form, as a being |
| D:Day40.5 | of being in relationship. You came into the world, into form, as a | being in relationship. The application of your being to relationship, |
| D:Day40.5 | into form, as a being in relationship. The application of your | being to relationship, like the application of being to love, gives |
| D:Day40.5 | application of your being to relationship, like the application of | being to love, gives relationships their nature, including your |
| D:Day40.6 | Through the application of your | being to relationship you have taken on distinguishers through which |
| D:Day40.6 | on distinguishers through which you became a different or distinct | being, a being different or distinct from who I am, and who others |
| D:Day40.6 | through which you became a different or distinct being, a | being different or distinct from who I am, and who others are. These |
| D:Day40.6 | from who I am, and who others are. These are the attributes of your | being, what you might call your personality or even who you are. As |
| D:Day40.6 | who you are. As has been said before, you saw these attributes of | being as making you separate rather than distinct from who I am being |
| D:Day40.6 | of being as making you separate rather than distinct from who I am | being and who others are being. Your attempt at individuation and |
| D:Day40.6 | separate rather than distinct from who I am being and who others are | being. Your attempt at individuation and extension, an attempt |
| D:Day40.6 | and extension, an attempt consistent with the nature of your | being, failed only because you experienced separation rather than |
| D:Day40.7 | When I created, I extended my | being, a being of love, into form. Through that extension, I became I |
| D:Day40.7 | When I created, I extended my being, a | being of love, into form. Through that extension, I became I Am. I |
| D:Day40.8 | When you create, you create as my relation. You extend your | being into form. That form then becomes. It becomes who you are. Both |
| D:Day40.9 | within you as you return to love and to level ground as who I Am | being. |
| D:Day40.10 | tries to bring form to the formless. Why? Because the nature of a | being of love is to extend. The nature of a being of love is to bring |
| D:Day40.10 | Because the nature of a being of love is to extend. The nature of a | being of love is to bring form to the formless—to bring love into |
| D:Day40.11 | no conditions, no nature. It simply is. It was said earlier that | being is as Love is. This was a reference to my being, to my being |
| D:Day40.11 | said earlier that being is as Love is. This was a reference to my | being, to my being love. I have reconfirmed this statement and said I |
| D:Day40.11 | that being is as Love is. This was a reference to my being, to my | being love. I have reconfirmed this statement and said I am the |
| D:Day40.11 | within the embrace of the attributelessness of love. This is why my | being has been capable of accepting your projections—because I am |
| D:Day40.11 | capable of accepting your projections—because I am attributeless | being. I am love, being. But in being God, as in being human, being |
| D:Day40.11 | your projections—because I am attributeless being. I am love, | being. But in being God, as in being human, being takes on |
| D:Day40.11 | —because I am attributeless being. I am love, being. But in | being God, as in being human, being takes on attributes. As was said |
| D:Day40.11 | I am attributeless being. I am love, being. But in being God, as in | being human, being takes on attributes. As was said earlier, this was |
| D:Day40.11 | being. I am love, being. But in being God, as in being human, | being takes on attributes. As was said earlier, this was meant to |
| D:Day40.11 | the individuation process rather than the process of separation. In | being God, I Am. In being love there is no I Am, but only love being. |
| D:Day40.11 | rather than the process of separation. In being God, I Am. In | being love there is no I Am, but only love being. |
| D:Day40.11 | In being God, I Am. In being love there is no I Am, but only love | being. |
| D:Day40.12 | Does this help you understand? Help you understand that you are | being, and that you are also being some one? You have been being |
| D:Day40.12 | Help you understand that you are being, and that you are also | being some one? You have been being separate—a separate being with |
| D:Day40.12 | you are being, and that you are also being some one? You have been | being separate—a separate being with attributes. Now you are being |
| D:Day40.12 | are also being some one? You have been being separate—a separate | being with attributes. Now you are being in union and relationship— |
| D:Day40.12 | been being separate—a separate being with attributes. Now you are | being in union and relationship—an individuated being with |
| D:Day40.12 | Now you are being in union and relationship—an individuated | being with attributes. As a separate being, your attributes were |
| D:Day40.12 | relationship—an individuated being with attributes. As a separate | being, your attributes were based on fear. As a being in union and |
| D:Day40.12 | As a separate being, your attributes were based on fear. As a | being in union and relationship, your attributes are based on love. |
| D:Day40.14 | The difference between you and me is that I am | being God and also love, being. This is why I am all and nothing, the |
| D:Day40.14 | difference between you and me is that I am being God and also love, | being. This is why I am all and nothing, the attribute-laden God and |
| D:Day40.17 | Separately from relationship, there is no I Am, but only love, | being. |
| D:Day40.20 | that its self, as well as its God, must be separate from what it is | being. It doesn’t understand, until joining with the Christ Self, |
| D:Day40.22 | As a separate | being, you have been in a relationship with fear. This relationship |
| D:Day40.23 | end your separated state and become for the final time. You “become” | being in union and relationship. |
| D:Day40.25 | with some insensitivity toward yourself, especially that of | being “left out,” unrecognized, or unwelcome: “Don’t you know that I |
| D:Day40.25 | this now, as you contemplate leaving behind who you have been for | being who you are to me? |
| D:Day40.27 | become less difficult if you remember who I Am? That I Am everything | being love? This is not the same as saying you are who you are in |
| D:Day40.28 | Further, this is saying that who you are | being in relationship to all that is love is up to you. That through |
| D:Day40.28 | the application of your thinking, feeling, creating, and knowing | being to all that you are in relationship with, you extend who you |
| D:Day40.28 | who you are. This is saying that through the application of your | being to all that you are in relationship with you create. You give |
| D:Day40.28 | You give attributes and you take on attributes. You individuate your | being in union and relationship. And in union and relationship, you |
| D:Day40.29 | Who you are | being in union and relationship with me, is me, as well as you. This |
| D:Day40.30 | greatest gift of all. It is the end of becoming and the beginning of | being who you are. With this gift comes the ability to be known and |
| D:Day40.31 | this Course and the related materials? Has it not been a feeling of | being known? Has this Course not addressed the questions, the |
| D:Day40.33 | of our relationship within you? Will you be one with me, and in | being one with me never feel alone again? Will you let the emptiness |
| D:Day40.34 | ground—to the place of completion and demonstration of who you are | being? |
| E.1 | alchemy has occurred. The coal has become a diamond. Ah, imagine now | being able to forget all ideas of self-improvement, imagine how much |
| E.2 | gone, never to be asked again. Why? Because now that you are | being who you are in unity and relationship, these questions will |
| E.9 | carry this knowing within yourself, this is how long the eternity of | being will be for you. There is no one to turn out the lights but |
| E.9 | and as your own desire arises, into all-being. Mainly you will enjoy | being—being who you are. You will be happy. You will be content. |
| E.9 | own desire arises, into all-being. Mainly you will enjoy being— | being who you are. You will be happy. You will be content. And you |
| E.9 | And you will know, unerringly, how to act naturally from your | being. |
| E.10 | before, or nothing you did before, all with the total confidence of | being. You need not worry about this joy being selfish for there is |
| E.10 | the total confidence of being. You need not worry about this joy | being selfish for there is no such thing in unity. You will share |
| E.13 | What you “realize” now you truly “make real” as your | being applies love’s extension to all with whom you are in |
| E.16 | of the between, the relationship of Christ, into your own | being. The cooperative relationship of all with everything abides |
| E.17 | dialogue you will carry forward with you, with your realization of | being, will be a different dialogue. |
| E.18 | has been your final quest. It is the final quest in the quest for | being because the quest has been accomplished, fulfilled, completed. |
| E.20 | than you have been. Leave all thinking behind. Leave all notions of | being better, smarter, kinder, more loving behind. Realize that these |
| E.20 | all thoughts and notions of becoming. If you hang on to them, your | being will not have the chance to realize and make real its being. |
| E.20 | your being will not have the chance to realize and make real its | being. You will be different, only if you allow and will yourself to |
| E.20 | make real this difference. It is a difference between becoming and | being. It is all the difference in the world. It is the difference |
| E.21 | would consider character flaws or faults, forget about them now. In | being they will be yours or they will not. You will be happy that you |
| E.21 | not expect the same unhappiness with yourself. You are fine. You are | being. You are being fine. So be it. |
| E.21 | same unhappiness with yourself. You are fine. You are being. You are | being fine. So be it. |
| E.22 | If you will but let it come, you will see that you are | being who you are being for a reason, for a purpose, a purpose that |
| E.22 | will but let it come, you will see that you are being who you are | being for a reason, for a purpose, a purpose that will be so clear to |
| E.22 | clear to you that you will joyously accept yourself for who you are | being. So be it. |
| E.23 | It will be possible for you, for a while, to drift between | being and becoming if you are not vigilant of your thought processes. |
| E.24 | in the making. Remember that you are a creator. Never forget that in | being who I Am being, you extend only love. |
| E.24 | Remember that you are a creator. Never forget that in being who I Am | being, you extend only love. |
| E.27 | will there be to strive for? What quest will replace this quest for | being? The quest for love’s expression—the quest to see, |
| E.30 | You now know how to respond to love, for you are love, | being. So be it. |
| A.4 | Its Recognition,” you continue to perceive of yourself as a learning | being. This is the only reason for this continuation of the |
| A.5 | listen to a friend in conversation. Listen simply to hear what is | being said. Listen simply to let the words enter you. |
| A.24 | Through receptivity is the wisdom inherent in | being who you truly are revealed. Being who you truly are, accepting |
| A.24 | is the wisdom inherent in being who you truly are revealed. | Being who you truly are, accepting your true identity, is the goal of |
| A.24 | It is appropriate to remember and to be reminded at this level, that | being true to your Self is not about reaching an ideal state or a |
| A.24 | of identity exactly the same as another’s. It is also not about | being selfless. These ideas too are part of the unlearning of this |
| A.27 | Rather than | being in a standard learning situation, what the reader who is now |
| A.28 | to one another if at all possible during this time, for what is | being gained through experience is still in need of being shared. |
| A.28 | for what is being gained through experience is still in need of | being shared. This sharing can offer a rich and rewarding opportunity |
| A.34 | for it to show up in an old way they will miss the new ways that are | being revealed to them. Remind them gently that the achievements of |
| A.34 | they would truly want now. Remind them that the goal is reached in | being who they are at last. It is present—not in the future. It is |
| A.38 | is akin to residing in the present moment and to hearing all that is | being spoken in all the ways it is being spoken. Now is the time to |
| A.38 | moment and to hearing all that is being spoken in all the ways it is | being spoken. Now is the time to truly begin to “hear” my voice in |
| A.43 | to this work continues as you live and express Who You Are | being in the world. For some of you this may mean continued |
| A.44 | For each, | being Who You Are will be an expression of unity and oneness that |
| A.44 | that only you are able to express. As each expresses who they are | being in unity and relationship, creation of the new will proceed and |
being in relationship (22) |
||
| C:30.4 | Being in relationship is being present. Being present has nothing to | |
| C:30.6 | Universal consciousness is | being in relationship. It is the true Self, the known Self, in all |
| C:30.9 | is a demonstration and a description of universal consciousness, of | being in relationship. |
| T2:7.5 | would view as others are separate from you. Those you would view as | being in relationship with you are not separate from you. The |
| D:Day3.61 | of abundance is the way to abundance. Active acceptance is a way of | being in relationship with all that flows from unity. This you cannot |
| D:Day33.2 | and events are relationships too—lies within your own being. | Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your world is. |
| D:Day33.2 | Being in relationship. This is what you are and what your world is. | Being in relationship. |
| D:Day33.5 | you confront the events and situations of your world, that you are | being in relationship. It is to your being that the people, places, |
| D:Day33.10 | this is by always knowing and never forgetting who you are. You are | being in relationship: The creator of events as well as the |
| D:Day34.1 | the new way of seeing the Self just spoken of—seeing the Self as | being in relationship—is key to creating a new world, how does this |
| D:Day34.4 | is upon you now is the desire to know and experience this oneness of | being in relationship rather than the difference of being in |
| D:Day34.4 | this oneness of being in relationship rather than the difference of | being in relationship—the wholeness of being in relationship rather |
| D:Day34.4 | than the difference of being in relationship—the wholeness of | being in relationship rather than the separation of being in |
| D:Day34.4 | the wholeness of being in relationship rather than the separation of | being in relationship. |
| D:Day37.3 | Recall that creation begins with movement. Being is only | being in relationship. Movement nor experience exist without |
| D:Day37.30 | You have been being, and you have been | being in relationship because you could not “be” otherwise, but you |
| D:Day37.31 | you move the particular self aside and sometimes glimpse the divine | being in relationship. But because you have so clung to separation, |
| D:Day38.10 | Relationship and union are not other than this. | Being in relationship and union means just that. It means a love |
| D:Day39.11 | relationships, love relationships and work relationships, and that | being in relationship with “others” is an inescapable truism of your |
| D:Day40.5 | bridges through relationship. Your attributes are the attributes of | being in relationship. You came into the world, into form, as a being |
| D:Day40.5 | of being in relationship. You came into the world, into form, as a | being in relationship. The application of your being to relationship, |
| D:Day40.28 | Further, this is saying that who you are | being in relationship to all that is love is up to you. That through |
being who you are (30) |
||
| C:2.16 | from all else that you are. Thus you can know without that knowing | being who you are. You think you can love without love being who you |
| C:2.16 | that knowing being who you are. You think you can love without love | being who you are. Nothing stands apart from your being. Nothing |
| C:17.1 | Being who you are is no luxury reserved for the idle rich, or the | |
| C:17.1 | is no luxury reserved for the idle rich, or the very young or old. | Being who you are is necessary for the completion of the universe. |
| C:31.17 | you must relearn who you are. You can only relearn who you are by | being who you are. You can only be who you are by sharing who you are. |
| T2:2.9 | You think that what prevents you from | being who you are is far broader than this simple idea of hearing and |
| T2:2.9 | following a calling would indicate. You think what prevents you from | being who you are is far broader than a division between mind and |
| T2:4.13 | Being who you are is what you are called to do. You are here asked to | |
| T2:7.13 | and to do good. This is not about doing good works. This is about | being who you are and seeing the truth rather than the illusion that |
| T2:7.16 | acts from who you truly are. Real trust requires the discipline of | being who you are in every circumstance and in every relationship. |
| T2:8.2 | learning ground on which you now stand. All that prevents you from | being who you are within these relationships must be let go. All that |
| T2:8.3 | While your dedication to the goal of | being who you are may at first seem selfish, it will soon be revealed |
| T2:12.11 | as the ego would tell you that you are, it still would thwart you | being who you are through its denial of the relationships essential |
| T3:3.8 | way to the new life that calls to you. You can only get there by | being who you are in truth. |
| T3:4.6 | Does it not make sense that the only error possible is that of not | being who you are? |
| T4:9.4 | time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of | being who you are. |
| D:1.26 | true identity cannot be taught but is the condition necessary for | being who you are and the realization that learning is no longer |
| D:11.11 | ability and prevents it from going from being an ability to simply | being who you are, is your thoughts—thoughts that need an |
| D:13.12 | union, is what negates the need for such intermediary functions. By | being who you are, and seeing others as who they truly are, you |
| D:16.10 | time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of | being who you are,” it was not said that this time of becoming was |
| D:16.13 | experiencing the movement, being, and expression of unity, you are | being who you are. At other times, you are becoming who you are. |
| D:Day6.11 | where there is no distinction between Creator and created. You are | being who you are right now and eliciting the expression that will |
| D:Day17.3 | the time, once again, for you to claim your identity. Although | being who you are has been discussed in many ways, many of you still |
| D:Day35.20 | begin to create in unity and relationship, you will do so by simply | being who you are being, just as you have “created” during the time |
| D:Day40.25 | this now, as you contemplate leaving behind who you have been for | being who you are to me? |
| D:Day40.30 | greatest gift of all. It is the end of becoming and the beginning of | being who you are. With this gift comes the ability to be known and |
| E.2 | gone, never to be asked again. Why? Because now that you are | being who you are in unity and relationship, these questions will |
| E.9 | own desire arises, into all-being. Mainly you will enjoy being— | being who you are. You will be happy. You will be content. And you |
| E.22 | If you will but let it come, you will see that you are | being who you are being for a reason, for a purpose, a purpose that |
| A.44 | For each, | being Who You Are will be an expression of unity and oneness that |
being whole (9) |
||
| C:26.26 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being | |
| C:26.26 | Being whole is being present. | Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being present as all |
| C:26.26 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. | Being whole is being present as all you are. When this occurs you are |
| D:7.6 | and what you do. “Right” action comes from the state of wholeness. | Being whole is being all you are. Being all you are is what the |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. Being | |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is being present. | Being whole is being all you are. Being whole is being present as all |
| D:14.16 | Being whole is being present. Being whole is being all you are. | Being whole is being present as all you are. When this occurs you are |
| D:16.5 | and effect. When you move from the state of becoming to the state of | being whole, you will have moved through the act of creation and you |
being’s (1) |
||
| T4:8.9 | The constant striving to be more and more, faster and faster—each | being’s yearning, passionate, excessive drive to fulfill its purpose, |
beingness (2) |
||
| D:Day37.9 | that all compassionate being everywhere is a consciousness or | beingness that you share. And further, you realize that what is |
beings (25) |
||
| C:P.5 | leaving ego behind, with miracle-minded intent, have awakened human | beings to a new identity. They have ushered in a time of ending our |
| C:3.1 | always was and always will be. It is not particular to you as human | beings. It is in relationship to everything. All to all. |
| C:20.21 | thinking even of holy things, holy men and women, and even divine | beings, even the one God. Is not the embrace itself holy? Is not the |
| C:20.43 | judgment because you know that your brothers and sisters are also | beings of perfection. When you begin to see them as such, what you |
| C:21.10 | by joining mind and heart. Those who know the truth become | beings of love and light and see the same loving truth in all. |
| T2:9.7 | same fabric—they are like puzzle pieces that fit together. Other | beings that share life with you on this planet are not concerned with |
| T2:9.7 | a need. Needs are the domain of the thinking being only. Thinking | beings share needs because of the way in which they think. That some |
| T2:10.8 | ability to call it forth lies the truth that you and all other | beings know. The access to what seems to lie beyond your ability lies |
| T3:15.4 | internally, however, by the idea that at some basic level, human | beings do not change. You cannot imagine those with whom you are in |
| T3:15.7 | You must now birth the idea that human | beings do indeed change. While you have known instinctively that |
| T3:21.15 | born into, regardless that it was the same world as all other human | beings were born into, is also different than that of all other human |
| T3:21.15 | were born into, is also different than that of all other human | beings. And what’s more, your experiences within that world are also |
| T3:21.15 | world are also different than the experiences of all other human | beings. |
| T4:8.6 | of its nature, which was of God. What happened in the case of human | beings, was a disconnect from your own true nature, which in turn |
| D:Day17.8 | As the universe is not comprised of the unnecessary, nor are human | beings. The universe, as well as human beings, are comprised of |
| D:Day17.8 | unnecessary, nor are human beings. The universe, as well as human | beings, are comprised of nothing that is superfluous, but only of the |
| D:Day38.13 | we are in union and relationship with each other. We are not two | beings who are separate but relating in union. We are each other’s |
| D:Day39.2 | not even me, because this is the nature of who we are. Individuated | beings are who we are in relationship to one another. |
| D:Day39.10 | that relationship is the intermediary link between individuated | beings and that you hold this link, through relationship with me, |
| D:Day39.12 | In this instance it is the connection between two individuated | beings in union and relationship. You and me. In order for this link |
| D:Day39.12 | In order for this link of relationship to exist there must be two | beings for it to link (where two or more are joined together). In |
| D:Day39.12 | this in relationship. We can only have relationship as individuated | beings. |
| D:Day39.38 | attribute laden being. Between the one being of love and the many | beings of form, between love’s extension and form’s projection. |
| D:Day39.47 | creation as well as of creative tension. As we become individuated | beings in union and relationship, we continuously create one another. |
| D:Day40.8 | into form. That form then becomes. It becomes who you are. Both | beings and thus both extensions are the same. The differences have |
belabor (3) |
||
| T4:2.8 | I | belabor this point because you literally cannot proceed to full |
| T4:2.9 | I also | belabor this point because those of you familiar with the Bible, upon |
| T4:2.10 | is what this Treatise seeks to accomplish and so it is necessary to | belabor these false ideas that would keep you from this awareness. If |
belief (171) |
||
| C:I.5 | laws of love bring spiritual freedom, the freedom that lies beyond | belief, beyond thought, beyond adherence to any authority other than |
| C:P.10 | this is accomplished when it is in reach is every bit as insane as | belief in the ego. Ask yourself what it is that stops you. As humble |
| C:P.13 | to seem as distant and unreal as a mirage. All that you retain is a | belief in effort and a struggle to be good and to do good, a belief |
| C:P.13 | is a belief in effort and a struggle to be good and to do good, a | belief that clearly demonstrates that you have rejected who you are. |
| C:P.15 | for instance, that you are more than your body while retaining your | belief in the body. You thus have confused yourself further by |
| C:P.27 | the earth, and after he died and resurrected. Whether this is your | belief or not, it comes close to the truth in a form that you can |
| C:9.2 | what you have made is. Creation needs no protection. It is only your | belief in the need for protection that has caused what you feel to |
| C:9.28 | as God created it. You do not have to ask yourself to stretch your | belief beyond these simple statements. Are they really so implausible |
| C:9.34 | guilt and see it as evidence of your evil nature. It reinforces your | belief that you have changed too much from what you were to ever |
| C:9.35 | undergone, your desire to be forgiven is a first step away from your | belief that you can fix things by yourself and in so doing earn your |
| C:10.12 | are based on your lack of understanding rather than your lack of | belief. You would not still be reading if you believed you were your |
| C:10.12 | Long have you known that there is more to you than flesh and bones. | Belief is not your problem. Understanding is. While you believe in |
| C:10.12 | be “right” about what you believe. The convenient thing about your | belief in God, in me, in heaven and in an afterlife is that you do |
| C:10.13 | understanding either union or your neighbor is something else. This | belief will not necessarily bring you comfort or do you no harm. What |
| C:10.13 | harm. What if you believe in the goodness of your neighbor and that | belief is unwarranted? What if you are trusting and find that trust |
| C:10.14 | A similar fear strikes your heart when you consider giving up your | belief in the body. To believe you are not your body while you walk |
| C:11.7 | Willingness is your declaration of openness, not necessarily of firm | belief. You see free will and willingness together and while they are |
| C:14.4 | you can reach only after death fits your goal of separation? If your | belief in heaven were true, your challenge to creation would be real |
| C:16.17 | that the relationship with the parent has been severed. It is this | belief in a severed relationship with God that seems to replace the |
| C:17.10 | Sin is simply the | belief that correction cannot be made. This is the mistake that has |
| C:17.10 | This is the original error that is so in need of correction: your | belief in sin—or in other words, your belief that what you have |
| C:17.10 | in need of correction: your belief in sin—or in other words, your | belief that what you have chosen is not reversible. |
| C:17.12 | why those who judge cannot enter heaven? Judgment proceeds from the | belief in sin and the irreversibility of all errors. If you do not |
| C:17.15 | however, have become quite harsh, and quite entrenched in the | belief in their right to judge. Many of you have let go your belief |
| C:17.15 | in the belief in their right to judge. Many of you have let go your | belief in sin and still held onto your belief in judgment, thinking |
| C:17.15 | Many of you have let go your belief in sin and still held onto your | belief in judgment, thinking one is different from the other. They |
| C:17.15 | fear and fear thus remains your foundation. For judgment is but the | belief that what God created can be changed, and has been. |
| C:18.1 | This interpretation accepts that separation can occur. It cannot. | Belief in the fall is belief in the impossible. |
| C:18.1 | accepts that separation can occur. It cannot. Belief in the fall is | belief in the impossible. |
| C:18.10 | your natural state. Experience was required in order to alter your | belief system and is required now as well. |
| C:18.11 | The experience of unity will alter your | belief system and that of others, for what you learn in unity is |
| C:18.11 | however, each must experience unity individually before their | belief system can be changed, even when what is learned is shared at |
| C:19.12 | Your | belief in your brothers and sisters will not be total, however, |
| C:19.12 | and reveal their own power to them by uniting mind and heart with | belief. They were then reunited with me as they were united with the |
| C:19.12 | to see yourself as you see your brothers and sisters, and place your | belief not in differences but in sameness. |
| C:19.18 | more afraid to ask. All your asking or prayer awaits is but your | belief in the love without fear that has always responded. |
| C:20.39 | All service is cooperative and depends on a | belief in mutuality. All fear that what is good for one may not be |
| C:20.40 | gifts of God are given equally and distributed equally. It is your | belief that this is not so that causes judgment. All who believe they |
| C:20.47 | They are small concerns and they are among the reasons for your | belief in your inability to effect change within your own life and |
| C:23.9 | imagine communities of faith. Around the world, people are united in | belief, and not only in religious beliefs. Ideology, politics, |
| C:23.9 | “associations” are formed to foster the idea of unity through shared | belief. They are not necessary, as is seen by the reality that they |
| C:23.9 | as is seen by the reality that they only form after the fact. The | belief fosters the form and the form is then meant to foster the |
| C:23.9 | The belief fosters the form and the form is then meant to foster the | belief. |
| C:23.10 | used and this will be clear. The body politic. A body of knowledge. | Belief fostered the form and the form was meant to foster the belief. |
| C:23.10 | Belief fostered the form and the form was meant to foster the | belief. Thus belief and form have a symbiotic relationship. |
| C:23.10 | fostered the form and the form was meant to foster the belief. Thus | belief and form have a symbiotic relationship. Understanding of this |
| C:23.10 | freedom of the body, which is an extension, in form, of your | belief in the personal “I.” |
| C:23.11 | Belief fosters union. Union does not foster belief, because in unity | |
| C:23.11 | Belief fosters union. Union does not foster | belief, because in unity belief is no longer required. Belief |
| C:23.11 | Belief fosters union. Union does not foster belief, because in unity | belief is no longer required. Belief fostered the union of atoms and |
| C:23.11 | not foster belief, because in unity belief is no longer required. | Belief fostered the union of atoms and cells into the form required |
| C:23.11 | fostered the union of atoms and cells into the form required by the | belief in the separated self. Belief of another kind can foster the |
| C:23.11 | cells into the form required by the belief in the separated self. | Belief of another kind can foster the creation of form of another |
| C:23.12 | If form is an extension of | belief you can see why what you believe is critical to how you live |
| C:23.12 | taken an opposite approach, beginning with exercises to alter your | belief in your identity and concluding with exercises to alter your |
| C:23.12 | belief in your identity and concluding with exercises to alter your | belief in form. This is consistent with our primary focus on learning |
| C:23.13 | I repeat: | Belief of another kind can foster the creation of form of another |
| C:23.13 | kind can foster the creation of form of another kind. A wholehearted | belief in the truth about your Self is what is required to cause this |
| C:23.14 | Belief of another kind is what miracles are all about. It is what you | |
| C:23.15 | Obviously, your | belief in who and what you are is the basis for your entire |
| C:23.15 | entire foundation, a foundation previously built on fear. Clearly, | belief in the body was easily translated into a belief in the |
| C:23.15 | on fear. Clearly, belief in the body was easily translated into a | belief in the validity of fear. When you are free of this |
| C:23.15 | of fear. When you are free of this misperception, this inaccurate | belief, your body will be freed. It will no longer be an object of |
| C:23.16 | Freeing your perception from your nearly immutable | belief in form will allow for all changes in form required by the |
| C:23.16 | miracle. Form is not a constant but a result. While you believe that | belief is the result of form, it is not. Form is the result of |
| C:23.16 | that belief is the result of form, it is not. Form is the result of | belief. Thus belief is not only capable of changing form but also is |
| C:23.16 | is the result of form, it is not. Form is the result of belief. Thus | belief is not only capable of changing form but also is necessary in |
| C:23.19 | inspiration, inspiration precedes imagination, imagination precedes | belief, and belief precedes form. |
| C:23.19 | inspiration precedes imagination, imagination precedes belief, and | belief precedes form. |
| C:23.20 | what it is and then continuing on, working backward to change your | belief, to allow imagination to serve you and spirit to fill you. |
| C:23.22 | The body encompasses or holds the | belief. It is the composite of your beliefs, the totality. It will |
| C:23.23 | given opportunities for unlearning. To learn that a previously held | belief is no longer valid is the only way to truly purge that belief. |
| C:23.23 | held belief is no longer valid is the only way to truly purge that | belief. |
| C:23.27 | to exert control over learning situations is a reflection of | belief that you have nothing to learn. An attitude of openness is |
| C:25.12 | in concert with the universe. These attitudes confirm a continuing | belief in your separated and vulnerable state. During the time of |
| C:25.13 | you hang on to wounds of any kind. All wounds are evidence of your | belief that you can be attacked and hurt. You have not necessarily |
| C:28.3 | in a theory of mass that purports that when a certain magnitude of | belief occurs, evolutionary steps are brought about. This, however, |
| C:28.3 | so a process intent upon bringing the collective to a fever pitch of | belief through common testimony is not our aim. |
| C:28.12 | Again, as when you feel the need to convince others of your | belief, the need to give form to what is beyond form misses the point |
| C:29.17 | as the nature of relationship is joy. Once you have given up your | belief in separation this will be known to you. |
| C:29.18 | The choice to change your | belief is before you. Are you not ready to make it? |
| C:30.7 | is built around the foundation of fear, a fear that stemmed from the | belief in finite life, in being born into a body and dying to the |
| C:30.11 | and loss. This is why we have worked to leave thinking behind. This | belief in gain and loss is a cornerstone of your system of perception |
| C:31.11 | them an identity we have called the ego. Without dislodging your | belief in your ego as yourself you will never realize your true |
| T1:3.17 | unworthiness to perform miracles. Your unworthiness stems from your | belief that you are “only” human. You are not God. You are not a holy |
| T1:4.17 | quite similarly and this would but lead to a continuation of the | belief in different forms of the truth. |
| T1:7.2 | rather than abolishing suffering. This acceptance is due to the | belief that spirit has chosen a form, and more accurately put a |
| T1:7.2 | to exist, and that that choice includes the choice to suffer. This | belief may accept suffering as a learning device rather than a |
| T1:7.2 | still, in its acceptance of a false notion, invites suffering. This | belief accepts learning through contrast, that evil is seen in |
| T1:7.2 | to good, peace in relation to chaos, love in relation to fear. This | belief exists in the in-between, where on the one hand there is |
| T1:7.2 | absence of peace is conflict, the absence of truth illusion. This | belief does not accept that there is only one reality and that it |
| T1:7.3 | away from all such beliefs to a knowing that precludes the need for | belief at all. |
| T2:2.9 | than what they feel called to do. All of these ideas illustrate your | belief that something other than your own willingness is necessary. |
| T2:6.8 | It is your | belief that change and growth are indicative of all that can be |
| T2:7.5 | source of your unity. That you exist in relationship with all is a | belief that you must now incorporate into living. Further, you must |
| T2:7.7 | This is the most difficult | belief of all to integrate into the living of your life. Each time |
| T2:7.20 | with the recognition of your accomplishment, the acceptance of the | belief that giving and receiving are one in truth changes the |
| T2:7.21 | While as stated previously, this | belief will at times seem difficult to put into practice, and while |
| T2:7.21 | receiving and of needs being met may seem to still take time, this | belief builds on the belief of the already accomplished through |
| T2:7.21 | being met may seem to still take time, this belief builds on the | belief of the already accomplished through experience. As you |
| T2:7.21 | As you experience giving and receiving being one in truth, your | belief will become true conviction. Your ability to recognize giving |
| T2:8.1 | this learning to come to completion, you must put into practice the | belief that no relationships are special. Your loyalty must be |
| T2:9.4 | a way you believe in loss and gain rather than in the replacement | belief that there is no loss but only gain. |
| T2:9.9 | This could be restated as the | belief that there is no loss but only gain. |
| T2:9.10 | your needs in order to attain something is the extent to which your | belief in want or lack is revealed. This is the purview of special |
| T2:10.2 | that needs can be met only in certain ways is akin to another | belief that has been replaced. This belief was first expressed in A |
| T2:10.2 | certain ways is akin to another belief that has been replaced. This | belief was first expressed in A Course in Miracles by the saying |
| T2:10.2 | A Course in Miracles by the saying resign as your own teacher. This | belief in the self as teacher has now been replaced with the belief |
| T2:10.2 | This belief in the self as teacher has now been replaced with the | belief that you only learn in unity. |
| T2:11.1 | than who you are. Now our aim is to show you how to integrate the | belief that you are a being who exists in relationship into the |
| T2:11.7 | is shared does the ego lose its power. The ego was made from the | belief in separation and all that followed from it. Thus your true |
| T2:11.7 | followed from it. Thus your true identity must be recreated from the | belief in unity that is inherent in the acceptance that you are a |
| T2:11.12 | available and did not overturn the laws of God. The ego is but your | belief that this has occurred; that what could never be true has |
| T2:11.15 | from. This is how the notion of Christ as savior arose. This is the | belief in a good self and a bad self with Christ acting as conscience |
| T2:11.16 | insanity exists. The alternative is removing all faith from your | belief in the ego-self. The alternative is replacing belief in an |
| T2:11.16 | faith from your belief in the ego-self. The alternative is replacing | belief in an ego-self with belief in a Christ-Self. Total |
| T2:11.16 | ego-self. The alternative is replacing belief in an ego-self with | belief in a Christ-Self. Total replacement. As long as you hang on to |
| T2:12.1 | thinking. You have been made ready for this correction and your | belief in correction, or atonement, is the final belief that must be |
| T2:12.1 | correction and your belief in correction, or atonement, is the final | belief that must be put into practice. |
| T2:12.5 | to believe in them or to see yourself as a miracle worker. Your | belief in miracles and your belief in atonement or correction are the |
| T2:12.5 | see yourself as a miracle worker. Your belief in miracles and your | belief in atonement or correction are the same thing. While you |
| T2:12.6 | As with the learning goal being set here of going beyond | belief to simply knowing, the learning goal in relation to the |
| T2:12.6 | in relation to the miracle is the same—it is one of going beyond | belief in the miracle to simply knowing. Knowing is knowing the |
| T3:1.8 | to exist. This statement implies and acknowledges your previous | belief in a personal self who existed as more than a representation. |
| T3:2.4 | put forth in “A Treatise on Unity,” you are asked to accept a new | belief regarding the choice we have called the separation, a choice |
| T3:2.5 | separated state was a step away from God and your real Self. This | belief was based in logic, but the logic of the illusion—in which |
| T3:2.5 | and is the cause of all your suffering, for contained within this | belief was the belief that with each successful step toward |
| T3:2.5 | of all your suffering, for contained within this belief was the | belief that with each successful step toward independence came a |
| T3:2.11 | to which you long to return? The only alternative has seemed to be a | belief in a God that would banish you from paradise for your sins. We |
| T3:3.6 | this means is that you have replaced judgment with forgiveness as a | belief. You have put this belief into practice in each instance where |
| T3:3.6 | replaced judgment with forgiveness as a belief. You have put this | belief into practice in each instance where you have seen it to be |
| T3:7.1 | the initial idea of the separation. Where is there a corresponding | belief system that formed around the idea of God? |
| T3:7.2 | A | belief system is not needed for the truth. Thus you can see that the |
| T3:7.3 | While there is no need for a | belief system and no belief system that can represent the truth, you |
| T3:7.3 | While there is no need for a belief system and no | belief system that can represent the truth, you have been told that |
| T3:8.8 | Remaining attached to bitterness is a reflection of the | belief that one person, and surely not you, can make a difference. If |
| T3:13.13 | for action, but one of the factors that distinguishes an idea from a | belief is a requirement of action. That action, while not necessarily |
| T3:16.10 | is being said that you are lacking only in what you do not give. The | belief in lack is a temptation of the human experience. This will |
| T3:21.13 | hold yourself to behaviors that fall within the parameters of your | belief system. You think of these things as part of what make up the |
| T3:21.17 | exists in separation, this would seem impossible. Even while your | belief system has changed and you believe that you exist in unity, |
| T3:21.17 | that divides you from those “opposite” you, unity will seem like a | belief only. |
| T4:4.11 | have heard in various forms from various religions and systems of | belief for countless ages? Am I but calling you to a happy death and |
| D:2.17 | accept the bad with the good; but you would freely admit that your | belief in any system “working for you” is not total. |
| D:4.12 | brain, a divine pattern is evident and should not be beyond your | belief. Despite the differences in what you see, think, and feel, |
| D:6.4 | still in form, continues, while the ego, of course, does not. Your | belief in the non-existence of the ego is now total and has brought a |
| D:6.14 | mind in order to begin our discussion concerning the suspension of | belief. If you continue into the new with your old ideas about your |
| D:6.14 | carry into the new with you. So let us begin with a suspension of | belief in what you think you know about the body, in what science |
| D:6.14 | the body, in what you have experienced as a body—a suspension of | belief that comes in the same spirit as that of the Native American |
| D:6.21 | When you remember that we have left blaming behind, you will see that | belief in fate is just as systematic and in need of being left behind |
| D:6.21 | in fate is just as systematic and in need of being left behind as is | belief that illness can be blamed on certain habits. This may not be |
| D:11.11 | To believe that you are already accomplished and not live from this | belief is insane for reasons already enumerated time and time again. |
| D:11.11 | reasons already enumerated time and time again. What prevents this | belief from becoming an ability and prevents it from going from being |
| D:14.4 | form and time. You will need to put into practice the suspension of | belief that was spoken of earlier. You will need, in short, to set |
| D:16.3 | of wholeness. It is the perceived condition of lack. It is the | belief that what animated form with life did not remain. The belief |
| D:16.3 | is the belief that what animated form with life did not remain. The | belief that in the passing through, a relationship did not form. But |
| D:Day1.2 | not what is being spoken of here. Acceptance is. Acceptance is not | belief, it is not prayer. I care not in what form of the truth you |
| D:Day2.10 | ask you now, are these feelings—feelings that are attached to your | belief that you have harmed others—not feelings of sorrow? Are you |
| D:Day3.6 | truly, here is where your greatest anger, and your greatest lack of | belief and acceptance, lies. |
| D:Day3.20 | who suffer a lack of money. There is still a commonly held | belief that abundance is a favor of God and, as such, those who do |
| D:Day3.49 | stage in your movement toward acceptance. It is still based on the | belief that you are responsible for the abundance or lack of |
| D:Day3.56 | of denial, anger, bargaining, and depression are to lead you to this | belief and, finally, to this acceptance. Acceptance first that you do |
| D:Day3.57 | Do you see the difference, even here, in | belief and acceptance? Can you begin to see acceptance as an active |
| D:Day6.27 | As your | belief grows in our ability to accomplish together our given task, |
| D:Day10.4 | Conviction is tied to | belief, and to a former lack of belief that has been overcome. |
| D:Day10.4 | Conviction is tied to belief, and to a former lack of | belief that has been overcome. Reliance is not tied to belief nor to |
| D:Day10.4 | lack of belief that has been overcome. Reliance is not tied to | belief nor to the overcoming of disbelief and thus releases you from |
| D:Day10.4 | the overcoming of disbelief and thus releases you from the need for | belief. Certainty is complete lack of doubt and any perceived need |
| D:Day10.16 | call you to replace conviction with reliance, I call you to replace | belief in an outside source with reliance upon your Self. |
| D:Day19.8 | have thought of Mary as an intermediary are as inaccurate in this | belief as are those who thought of Jesus in such a way. Neither |
| A.15 | to be adopted. The student begins to move beyond the need for shared | belief to personal conviction and authority. |
| A.17 | for them because their minds have told them they are true and their | belief in the supremacy of the mind has temporarily overridden the |
beliefs (98) |
||
| C:19.5 | I have told you on faith alone. Experience is needed to change your | beliefs and to place your faith securely in them. The first step in |
| C:23.9 | the world, people are united in belief, and not only in religious | beliefs. Ideology, politics, profession unite people. “Parties” and |
| C:23.12 | In the past, exercises have most often begun with an alteration of | beliefs regarding form. Here we have taken an opposite approach, |
| C:23.14 | what you are all about as a miracle worker. For you to change your | beliefs is the miracle that we are after, the result we seek from |
| C:23.22 | The body encompasses or holds the belief. It is the composite of your | beliefs, the totality. It will continue to hold former beliefs as |
| C:23.22 | of your beliefs, the totality. It will continue to hold former | beliefs as well as new beliefs until old beliefs are purged. The |
| C:23.22 | the totality. It will continue to hold former beliefs as well as new | beliefs until old beliefs are purged. The purging of old beliefs |
| C:23.22 | continue to hold former beliefs as well as new beliefs until old | beliefs are purged. The purging of old beliefs frees space for the |
| C:23.22 | well as new beliefs until old beliefs are purged. The purging of old | beliefs frees space for the new. It allows your form to reflect what |
| C:23.23 | as it is the most individual of accomplishments. As you learned your | beliefs, you must unlearn your beliefs. As you begin the process of |
| C:23.23 | accomplishments. As you learned your beliefs, you must unlearn your | beliefs. As you begin the process of unlearning you may feel tested. |
| C:23.24 | generated by experiences of duality. While you hold conflicting | beliefs within you, you will be conflicted and affected by polarity. |
| C:23.24 | and affected by polarity. Unlearning allows you to purge old | beliefs so that only one set of beliefs is operative within you. This |
| C:23.24 | Unlearning allows you to purge old beliefs so that only one set of | beliefs is operative within you. This is the only route to the |
| C:23.26 | will happen when you look at each situation as a challenge to your | beliefs? If you do not remember that you are involved in a process of |
| C:23.26 | as being in control is simply another way of saying acting on old | beliefs. As long as you attempt to remain in control, old beliefs |
| C:23.26 | on old beliefs. As long as you attempt to remain in control, old | beliefs will not be purged. |
| C:23.27 | Neither can occur if you would truly choose to change your | beliefs and move on to the new or the truth. |
| C:23.28 | both forgiveness and atonement occur. You recognize that your false | beliefs were the result of faulty learning. As unlearning is replaced |
| C:23.29 | have led to the learning you have accumulated and translated into | beliefs. Only your own life experiences will reverse the process. |
| C:25.11 | The holy relationship of unity depends on the release of the | beliefs that foster special relationships. |
| C:25.19 | grace, and love. You will learn that other things you have done, | beliefs you have held, patterns and habits that have occupied you, |
| C:28.3 | the proof of inner and collective knowing. You think shared | beliefs amass, like a congregation around a pulpit, and even believe |
| T1:7.3 | We are moving you now away from all such | beliefs to a knowing that precludes the need for belief at all. |
| T2:6.3 | This return to unity is reliant upon the changes in your | beliefs that this Course has brought about. Let us review these |
| T2:6.3 | your beliefs that this Course has brought about. Let us review these | beliefs and how they relate to your concept of time. |
| T2:6.7 | Course in Miracles began with asking you to call into question these | beliefs in known, observable, facts. You may have regarded these |
| T2:11.8 | replaced by new learning. Learning thus must complement your new | beliefs, the ultimate goal of this learning being the end of the need |
| T2:11.8 | the ultimate goal of this learning being the end of the need for | beliefs at all. |
| T2:12.3 | power of miracles is but the culmination and the integration of the | beliefs we have put forth here. The miracle I am offering you here is |
| T2:12.13 | Let the | beliefs we have set forth become one with you so that they enable you |
| T2:13.4 | beginning of the time of unity taking place around you, practice the | beliefs that have been put forth in this Treatise. Know that, in the |
| T3:2.4 | that has been built around this system. Now, along with the | beliefs put forth in “A Treatise on Unity,” you are asked to accept a |
| T3:2.5 | in a need to both glorify the self and denigrate the self. These | beliefs have shaped your dualistic view of the world and all that |
| T3:3.7 | When the truth becomes known to you, you know God for you know love. | Beliefs, and especially the changed beliefs we have worked together |
| T3:3.7 | you know God for you know love. Beliefs, and especially the changed | beliefs we have worked together to integrate into your thought |
| T3:3.7 | are only a first step, a step toward holy relationship. These new | beliefs of your new thought system must be wholehearted. They cannot |
| T3:3.7 | of your new thought system must be wholehearted. They cannot be | beliefs that exist only in your mind, a new philosophy to be applied |
| T3:3.9 | has brought you to where you now are, you might be able to put the | beliefs of this Course into practice. If not quite this drastic, your |
| T3:3.9 | obligations, you would be much better suited to putting these | beliefs into practice. Or you might look at your behaviors, your |
| T3:7.1 | As you have seen by now, we have moved from talking of | beliefs in “A Treatise on Unity,” to speaking here of ideas. God’s |
| T3:7.1 | or idea, of absolute untruth. The ego’s thought system then formed | beliefs that supported the initial idea of the separation. Where is |
| T3:7.2 | belief system is not needed for the truth. Thus you can see that the | beliefs put forth in “A Treatise on Unity” are necessary only to |
| T3:7.2 | are necessary only to return you to the truth. Since there are no | beliefs that represent the truth of who you are and who God is, we |
| T3:7.3 | told that you can represent the truth here. You cannot do this with | beliefs but you can do this with ideas. Ideas leave not their source, |
| T3:8.1 | Symbols are needed only in the house of illusion, just as are | beliefs. The most enlightened among you have beautifully symbolized |
| T3:8.4 | in its own history and that of those who came before it. These | beliefs hold the seeds of bitterness, the angst you feel towards God |
| T3:8.5 | These are the | beliefs that would say that you, and all of those who came before |
| T3:8.5 | rationale. Those who believe in past lives have also often adopted | beliefs regarding choice and believe that choices for suffering were |
| T3:9.1 | without accepting their ability to be applied is to change your | beliefs without changing your ideas. This many have done. This you |
| T3:9.7 | remained metaphorical because it did not pass beyond the arena of | beliefs into the arena of ideas. The Israelites believed in a |
| T3:13.5 | are from the same source. That source has not been the body but your | beliefs about your body and yourself. You have believed pleasure to |
| T3:13.7 | paying your way can be found. This old idea is consistent with all | beliefs of an “if this then that” nature. You might start practicing |
| T3:13.13 | yourself. But it is not until you have your own ideas about those | beliefs that you own those beliefs in terms of making them your |
| T3:13.13 | until you have your own ideas about those beliefs that you own those | beliefs in terms of making them your beliefs. To believe without |
| T3:13.13 | beliefs that you own those beliefs in terms of making them your | beliefs. To believe without forming your own ideas about your beliefs |
| T3:13.13 | your beliefs. To believe without forming your own ideas about your | beliefs is to be in danger of succumbing to false beliefs. |
| T3:13.13 | ideas about your beliefs is to be in danger of succumbing to false | beliefs. |
| T3:14.2 | goal toward which we work. These would be the consequences of new | beliefs that are held but not lived. Soon these fragile states would |
| T3:15.14 | translation of the old thought system for the new continues, are the | beliefs that you adopted with the assistance of “A Treatise on Unity:” |
| T3:15.16 | What we are adding now to these | beliefs is the idea that these beliefs can be represented in form. |
| T3:15.16 | What we are adding now to these beliefs is the idea that these | beliefs can be represented in form. These beliefs can, with the help |
| T3:15.16 | is the idea that these beliefs can be represented in form. These | beliefs can, with the help of the new thought system, change the very |
| T3:16.6 | of the human experience. All of these temptations relate to the | beliefs set forth in “A Treatise on Unity.” |
| T3:19.10 | of these temptations has been revealed to lie within the faulty | beliefs to which the body merely responded. The body’s response to |
| T3:19.11 | to express themselves in harmful ways are deeply entrenched in false | beliefs about themselves. Because they are not expressing who they |
| T3:19.12 | and see reality for what it is. Just as we are telling you that new | beliefs and ideas will lead to a new reality, old beliefs and ideas |
| T3:19.12 | you that new beliefs and ideas will lead to a new reality, old | beliefs and ideas led to the old reality, a reality that will still |
| T3:20.9 | act in ways inconsistent with compassion or even verbalize your new | beliefs, you are being told directly here that no circumstance should |
| T3:20.10 | Your new thought system is not tied to | beliefs of an “if this, then that” nature. Look at the examples all |
| T3:21.13 | So too is it with | beliefs. Many of you have a religious identity as well as a |
| T3:21.13 | You may call yourself Christian or doctor or Democrat. You may have | beliefs you hold strongly, such as a stance against capital |
| T3:21.13 | And you may, even while recognizing, as you surely do, that these | beliefs are subject to change, hold yourself to behaviors that fall |
| T3:21.14 | an aspect we will call self-image, and an aspect that has to do with | beliefs. |
| T3:21.15 | and sexual preferences, and so on. The aspect that has to do with | beliefs is linked to your thoughts and ideas about the world you live |
| T3:21.17 | all the things we have enumerated above will act to challenge these | beliefs unless you are able to see them in a new light. No matter |
| T4:1.2 | uncomfortable. It will continue to challenge your former ideas and | beliefs as have the previous Treatises. But it will do this only to |
| T4:1.4 | not relate to the question. All of the commandments and all of the | beliefs of all of the world’s religions are but related to this idea |
| T4:1.20 | received truth resulted in different religions and varying sets of | beliefs that, in the way of the time—the way of learning through |
| T4:6.7 | Christ-consciousness is not a static state of | beliefs any more than singular consciousness is. Christ-consciousness |
| D:6.2 | In the time of learning, you were so entrenched in your false | beliefs that their insanity needed to be stated and stated again. But |
| D:9.9 | The same is true of the | beliefs set forth in “A Treatise on the Nature of Unity and Its |
| D:9.10 | Thought” led to abilities beyond the thinking of the ego-mind, the | beliefs of the “Treatise on Unity” were meant to lead beyond the need |
| D:9.10 | of the “Treatise on Unity” were meant to lead beyond the need for | beliefs, and “A Treatise on the Personal Self” meant to lead beyond |
| D:Day1.1 | the truth be accepted? Why cannot everyone hold their distinct | beliefs as long as they are beliefs in the truth? |
| D:Day1.1 | Why cannot everyone hold their distinct beliefs as long as they are | beliefs in the truth? |
| D:Day1.2 | Beliefs are not what is being spoken of here. Acceptance is. | |
| D:Day2.15 | here to accept me despite possible misgivings such as religious | beliefs, you are called to accept yourself. This unconditional |
| D:Day3.12 | of an “if this, then that” world. An idea of a world in which the | beliefs set forth within this Course are neither seen nor lived by. |
| D:Day3.49 | lack of abundance in your life. That it is you who, by changing your | beliefs or your actions, can change your reality. |
| D:Day9.10 | and wrong, good and bad. It may have its source in your religious | beliefs. It may have come from someone you have idolized, someone you |
| D:Day9.12 | good from bad. It arose from the learning of moral and religious | beliefs. It arose from comparison. It arose from seeking. It arose |
| D:Day10.5 | you felt a need for your doubt just as you felt a need for your | beliefs and for the reassurances that were important to your |
| D:Day10.13 | and not a simple mental construct but a whole set of thoughts, | beliefs, and mental pictures. |
| D:Day15.16 | group self.” This is not a time of being judged or of adopting the | beliefs of others but one of finally conquering judgment with |
| D:Day32.9 | Yet most religious | beliefs encompass the concept of a living God. How might God live? |
| A.15 | themselves feeling less competitive or interested in asserting their | beliefs as it becomes clear to them that unlike in other learning |
| A.15 | learning situations, there is no correct answer or specific set of | beliefs to be adopted. The student begins to move beyond the need for |
believability (1) |
||
| C:P.15 | you have defined it is too amorphous, too lacking in definition and | believability to win this battle against what you perceive as your |
believable (3) |
||
| C:18.10 | your decision making to have. The only way to make the unbelievable | believable is to alter what you experience. The state in which you |
| C:20.42 | must be perfect. This is a conclusion both logical to the mind and | believable to the heart, and its acceptance is a step toward |
| T3:2.11 | a reason has been given here and that this reason, while perfectly | believable, is not one that includes a need to abandon your Self or |
believe (329) |
||
| C:P.9 | There are still few who dare to | believe in the glory of who they are, few who can lay aside the idea |
| C:P.15 | rejecting who you are, you are demonstrating that you think you can | believe in some of the truth but not all of it. Many of you have |
| C:P.15 | self that represents to you an invisible world in which you can | believe but not take part. You thus have placed the ego at odds with |
| C:P.17 | from a place of misery and despair. What is more arrogant? To | believe that you alone can do what millions of others have not been |
| C:P.17 | alone can do what millions of others have not been able to do? Or to | believe that you, in union with God, can? What makes more sense? To |
| C:P.24 | A spirit that seeks to know what to do, a spirit that does not | believe in the answers it has been given. |
| C:P.27 | again to live on in some form other than that of a man. Those who | believe the story have accepted that Jesus was God’s son before he |
| C:P.28 | who walk this world with you. And yet your history, in which you so | believe, will tell you that the world has always been thus and that |
| C:P.29 | back when heaven could have been reached, the cost in continuing to | believe in the laws of the world that govern the survival of the |
| C:P.31 | What does it mean to | believe in God? You recognize that you cannot know God in the same |
| C:P.40 | transformation take place “with your own two eyes,” you would not | believe that the two seemingly disparate creatures were the same. |
| C:1.13 | ego has you endlessly striving to achieve. Your ego would have you | believe that only when you need no one to achieve all you desire, |
| C:2.3 | Because love has no physical form you cannot | believe that love could be what you are, what you strive to be, what |
| C:2.3 | you are, what you strive to be, what you seek to return to. Thus you | believe you are something other than love and separate from love. You |
| C:2.6 | To | believe that you are able to act in love in one instance and act in |
| C:2.8 | This is the most you have any hope of doing, and few of you | believe you will succeed. Others refuse to think of life in terms of |
| C:2.8 | options available to creatures of a loving God is insane. Yet you | believe that to think the opposite is true insanity. Given even your |
| C:2.11 | compassionate. You have defined it unlike the compassion of God. To | believe God looks upon misery and responds with sympathy and concern |
| C:2.11 | responds with sympathy and concern and does not end the misery is to | believe in a God who is compassionate as you are compassionate. You |
| C:2.12 | I am not an advocate of heartlessness but wholeheartedness. If you | believe even the tiniest fraction of what is true, if you but believe |
| C:2.12 | If you believe even the tiniest fraction of what is true, if you but | believe you are a small part of God no bigger than a pinprick of |
| C:2.12 | bigger than a pinprick of light in a daunting sun, you still cannot | believe in the reality of misery and despair. If you do, you believe |
| C:2.12 | cannot believe in the reality of misery and despair. If you do, you | believe this is the state of God as well. And if this were true, what |
| C:2.16 | heart and think you can involve one without involving the other. You | believe that to know with your mind is a learning process that stands |
| C:2.21 | Do not | believe that all that you have learned will not do what it was given |
| C:2.21 | you have learned will not do what it was given you to do. Do not | believe in your failure or the ego’s success. All you have learned is |
| C:3.5 | these things real and all else unreal. You can close your eyes and | believe that you are in the dark, but you will not believe that you |
| C:3.5 | your eyes and believe that you are in the dark, but you will not | believe that you are no longer real. Close your eyes on all that you |
| C:3.9 | It is in what they symbolize that help arrives. You do not need to | believe in the words nor the potential of the exercises to change |
| C:3.10 | within the mind. While you know this is true, you continue to | believe you are the effect and not the cause. This is partially due |
| C:3.10 | been unable to let new learning have its effect. This is because you | believe your mind is in control of what it thinks. You believe in a |
| C:3.10 | because you believe your mind is in control of what it thinks. You | believe in a process of input and output, all completely human and |
| C:3.11 | thousand tests dependent on your senses and your judgment. While you | believe you know what will hurt you and what you will find |
| C:3.12 | one reacts another, and it is only in the study of the two that you | believe learning takes place. |
| C:3.16 | and over-trusted brain, a mind we cannot separate from where we | believe it to be. |
| C:4.8 | is simply this: to proceed toward love or to withdraw from it, to | believe it is given or withheld. |
| C:4.11 | perceptions of your brothers and sisters are what have caused you to | believe that love can fail, be lost, withdrawn, or turned to hate. |
| C:4.12 | as joy. You each have an image in your mind of someone you | believe knows what love is. This is perhaps an elderly person who is |
| C:4.12 | when the time is right. For that kind and gentle stance you do not | believe will serve you now, that blindness and self-sacrifice is |
| C:4.15 | and the trappings of good upbringing. Those most insecure will | believe in a partner who would shower him or her with praise and |
| C:4.16 | You | believe you can fall in love with the wrong person and make a better |
| C:4.16 | better choice based upon criteria more important than love. You thus | believe love is a choice, something to be given to some and not to |
| C:4.21 | your forays into the world that you have made and upon entering | believe you leave the world’s madness outside your door. Here you |
| C:4.22 | their backs upon the world even for the scanty hours that they make | believe they can do so. Full-scale interaction with the world of |
| C:5.11 | You do not yet | believe nor understand that the urges that you feel are real, and |
| C:5.15 | upon it with your body’s eyes. The one you do not see and do not | believe in is the one you cannot look outward to see, but is the one |
| C:5.22 | You cling to effort as if it is the way to God, not wanting to | believe all effort is in vain or that a simple solution exists. A |
| C:5.23 | with a thousand choices to make, not once but many times, until you | believe that your power of choice is a fantasy and that you are |
| C:6.6 | can do for you. Forgiveness of the original error—the choice to | believe that you are separate despite the fact that this is not so |
| C:6.20 | yet you imagine them happy and at peace. Even those who claim not to | believe in God or an afterlife of any sort will, when prompted to be |
| C:7.9 | is what you have chosen to keep secure and set aside there. When you | believe that this is so and that what you give away you will receive |
| C:7.21 | their version of the truth, and for consistency’s sake you choose to | believe in the version of the truth most predominate in your society. |
| C:7.23 | your heart, you will deny it not, nor its source. You do not need to | believe that this will happen, but only to allow for the possibility |
| C:9.3 | that you have distorted. Your faulty memory has caused you to | believe love can be used to keep you safe, to make you happy and bind |
| C:9.8 | what God created and turned it into an illusion so powerful that you | believe it is what you are, rather than believing in the truth. But |
| C:9.11 | simple idea that you do not have what you need. You will continue to | believe this while your allegiance remains split. Until you have |
| C:9.11 | Until you have withdrawn all faith in what you have made, you will | believe that what you made remains useful to you. Since this is the |
| C:9.21 | it. All of your behavior and even your fantasies testify that you | believe an absence of cold makes for warmth. That the absence of |
| C:9.23 | feel lacking and so you want. You want and want and want. You truly | believe you do not have what you need, and so make yourself |
| C:9.35 | this forgiveness, as there is no truth to this big change that you | believe you have undergone, your desire to be forgiven is a first |
| C:9.38 | it. You have forgotten that only you can be accomplished. You | believe that by putting various parts together a whole can be |
| C:10.6 | it whispers constantly in your ear, the lie that it would have you | believe makes all else you would learn here as impossible as this. |
| C:10.8 | but a fact,” all you need tell yourself is, “I am still willing to | believe otherwise.” |
| C:10.10 | Again but state your willingness. A willingness to | believe that you have everything you need despite the “fact” that it |
| C:10.11 | stages of your learning, you will be tempted to play a game of make | believe. You will not believe that you are not your body, but you |
| C:10.11 | you will be tempted to play a game of make believe. You will not | believe that you are not your body, but you would make believe that |
| C:10.11 | You will not believe that you are not your body, but you would make | believe that you are not. You may then be tempted to believe that |
| C:10.11 | you would make believe that you are not. You may then be tempted to | believe that because you are pretending you are not a body, you can |
| C:10.12 | and bones. Belief is not your problem. Understanding is. While you | believe in God, you do not understand God. While you believe in me, |
| C:10.12 | is. While you believe in God, you do not understand God. While you | believe in me, you do not understand how these words have come from |
| C:10.12 | you do not understand how these words have come from me. While you | believe in heaven and an afterlife, you do not understand what or |
| C:10.12 | an afterlife, you do not understand what or where they are. And to | believe in something that you do not understand makes you feel |
| C:10.12 | feel peculiar at the least and delusional at the worst. You want to | believe and so you believe. But you also want to be “right” about |
| C:10.12 | least and delusional at the worst. You want to believe and so you | believe. But you also want to be “right” about what you believe. The |
| C:10.12 | and so you believe. But you also want to be “right” about what you | believe. The convenient thing about your belief in God, in me, in |
| C:10.13 | being separate, however. The only thing you find really difficult to | believe is that you are in union with your brothers and sisters, |
| C:10.13 | are in union with your brothers and sisters, right now, today. To | believe in God without understanding God is one thing. To believe in |
| C:10.13 | today. To believe in God without understanding God is one thing. To | believe in your union with your neighbor without understanding either |
| C:10.13 | not necessarily bring you comfort or do you no harm. What if you | believe in the goodness of your neighbor and that belief is |
| C:10.14 | your heart when you consider giving up your belief in the body. To | believe you are not your body while you walk around within it is |
| C:10.15 | here to teach you once again because I was the example life. Do you | believe that when I walked the earth I was a body, or do you believe |
| C:10.15 | Do you believe that when I walked the earth I was a body, or do you | believe that I was the Son of God before I was born into human form, |
| C:10.16 | it is illusion because you have no need of tools. But while you | believe you do, it is quite real to you. To give up the body entirely |
| C:11.12 | is powerful as it is part, but only part, of what has allowed you to | believe in your separated state. While you could have used your free |
| C:12.1 | you would say, “A new discovery has been found and I am willing to | believe it may be true, especially if others are also going to |
| C:12.1 | to believe it may be true, especially if others are also going to | believe it to be true.” |
| C:12.3 | and to believing you have already tried and failed. For all of you | believe that you have tried this idea called love, and all of you |
| C:12.3 | believe that you have tried this idea called love, and all of you | believe you have evidence that it is not the answer at all. What is |
| C:12.12 | too, seem to have remained the same for countless ages. Perhaps you | believe that long ago you evolved from a form different than that |
| C:12.23 | Separation is painful only to those who | believe it can occur in truth. What would a child’s rejection or a |
| C:12.23 | a child’s rejection or a parent’s death mean to those who did not | believe in separation? Do you believe that God believes in |
| C:12.23 | death mean to those who did not believe in separation? Do you | believe that God believes in separation? He knows it not, and because |
| C:12.24 | of what cannot truly be personified. You find it hard to | believe Creation itself can be benevolent and kind, or just another |
| C:13.6 | this new evidence is to trust in your own heart. Are you willing to | believe what your heart would tell you? |
| C:14.6 | the senselessness of a creator and a creation such as this and still | believe in it, then you must believe in a god who is insane. You— |
| C:14.6 | and a creation such as this and still believe in it, then you must | believe in a god who is insane. You—who pride yourself on reason |
| C:14.6 | such as this could contain any reason whatsoever. Why then do you | believe in it? |
| C:14.7 | at all? Those who have turned their backs on God and refused to | believe in such nonsense have simply refused to make reason try to |
| C:14.8 | You are not asked to | believe the unbelievable, or to disregard all that reason would say |
| C:14.16 | This universe is yourself and you are everything in it. Do you not | believe that were you to perish something quite unique would be lost |
| C:14.21 | those who would admit to fear, and those who would not, would still | believe that love exists despite fear’s claim upon it, and think that |
| C:15.4 | can see that this desire can wreak havoc; but still you would not | believe that your own desire for specialness or to make another |
| C:16.5 | a body condemned to death is what judgment does to all of you who | believe that what is the same can be made different. This is as true |
| C:16.6 | you choose to see. Your choice lies with God or with the self you | believe you have succeeded in separating from Him, and based on this |
| C:16.10 | that reason does not oppose love, as your split mind would have you | believe it does. For your split mind judges even love and opposes it |
| C:16.14 | cannot guarantee your safety against everything all of the time, you | believe you can guarantee your safety against some things some of the |
| C:16.15 | While you claim you need proof before you can | believe or accept something as a fact or as the truth, and certainly |
| C:16.15 | truth, and certainly before you can act upon it, you live as if you | believe that what has never worked before will somehow miraculously |
| C:16.16 | proves anything, it proves the opposite of what you would care to | believe. The more the individual, society, and culture indulge in the |
| C:16.19 | evil does not abolish it, but only makes it real to you. Yet you | believe judgment to be based on justice, and justice to include the |
| C:16.20 | that is known to many of you, and even those who know the saying not | believe in the tenets it represents. This, you will claim, you have |
| C:17.6 | even those of you who would listen to what the experts have to say | believe this not. |
| C:17.10 | the impossible has become possible. If you were not so determined to | believe correction cannot be made, correction would have occurred. |
| C:17.11 | of criminals as well as of your own self and those you love? You | believe mistakes must be paid for, not once but many times, and no |
| C:17.12 | belief in sin and the irreversibility of all errors. If you do not | believe you can reverse or “turn back” to the state in which you |
| C:18.1 | Many of you | believe God’s creation included the fall from paradise as described |
| C:18.9 | to learn what the idea of separation would teach you, you needed to | believe that you existed in a separated state. Thus, “forgetting” |
| C:18.10 | of your perception of yourself and the limited range of power you | believe your decision making to have. The only way to make the |
| C:19.5 | itself, that sounds like fiction. You are not, however, expected to | believe all I have told you on faith alone. Experience is needed to |
| C:19.15 | are willing to exchange experience for second-hand knowledge and to | believe you can come to know through the experiences of others. Yet, |
| C:19.17 | view those who worship many gods as primitive, although those who | believe in a god synonymous with creation are closer to a true |
| C:19.18 | you are beginning to shed the concept of the separate self and to | believe in the possibility of response, you will find yourself more |
| C:20.14 | I am alive and you do | believe this or you would not be here. Yet you think not of me living |
| C:20.40 | It is your belief that this is not so that causes judgment. All who | believe they have “more” fall prey to righteousness. All who believe |
| C:20.40 | All who believe they have “more” fall prey to righteousness. All who | believe they have “less” fall victim to envy. Both “fall” from grace |
| C:20.43 | To | believe in your perfection and the equality of your gifts is peaceful |
| C:20.46 | have reacted with resistance. You must replace your willingness to | believe in your inadequacy and smallness with your willingness to |
| C:20.46 | to believe in your inadequacy and smallness with your willingness to | believe in your ability and mightiness. Remember not your ego |
| C:20.47 | Your personal concerns are concerns you have been taught to | believe you have. They are small concerns and they are among the |
| C:22.7 | life, where you experience those things that cause you to feel or | believe in a certain way—and it is at this point of intersection |
| C:23.2 | your remaining fears about the loss of your individuality that you | believe will accompany the loss of your separated self. For, as each |
| C:23.12 | If form is an extension of belief you can see why what you | believe is critical to how you live with form. We are speaking here |
| C:23.16 | by the miracle. Form is not a constant but a result. While you | believe that belief is the result of form, it is not. Form is the |
| C:23.17 | History has shown you that what you | believe is possible becomes possible. Science has proven the link |
| C:23.17 | researcher and research findings. Still you find it difficult to | believe that what is possible depends upon what you can imagine being |
| C:25.9 | life day after day and year after year until you realize and truly | believe the basic tenets this Course has put forward. |
| C:25.10 | are here and your entitlement to be fully present here. If you still | believe you are here to acquire some perceived ideal separated state, |
| C:25.10 | If, however, you have accepted the basic tenets of this Course and | believe you are here to realize unity, then all action will be in |
| C:25.10 | here to realize unity, then all action will be in harmony. If you | believe you and your brothers and sisters are here in a state of |
| C:25.10 | fallen from grace, then all action will be out of harmony. If you | believe you and all other living things are here in a state of grace, |
| C:25.10 | here in a state of grace, then all action will be in harmony. If you | believe one living thing is more important than any other, then all |
| C:25.10 | than any other, then all action will be out of harmony. If you | believe all are essential, then all action will be in harmony. |
| C:25.12 | To | believe you are in concert with the universe is to believe that you |
| C:25.12 | To believe you are in concert with the universe is to | believe that you have no need for struggle, to believe you have no |
| C:25.12 | the universe is to believe that you have no need for struggle, to | believe you have no lack, to believe in your state of grace. While |
| C:25.12 | that you have no need for struggle, to believe you have no lack, to | believe in your state of grace. While you believe even one person is |
| C:25.12 | you have no lack, to believe in your state of grace. While you | believe even one person is against you, you are not in concert with |
| C:25.12 | person is against you, you are not in concert with God. While you | believe fate works against you, you are not in concert with the |
| C:25.13 | or disillusion, every attack and every hurt, a person you | believe acted toward you without love. While you believe feelings of |
| C:25.13 | hurt, a person you believe acted toward you without love. While you | believe feelings of lack of love come from anywhere but within, you |
| C:26.1 | feel when anyone dies young. You each have some notion of what you | believe a full life to be. For some of you it would include marriage |
| C:26.10 | struggle and your striving. You find it almost impossible still to | believe effort is not called for—that what your heart but wishes |
| C:26.25 | next. This is, in effect, your attempt to control what you do not | believe you created, and what you feel deprived of creating. As a |
| C:28.3 | personal and universal, this is the source of all proof. And so you | believe coming together to share common testimony validates the proof |
| C:28.3 | shared beliefs amass, like a congregation around a pulpit, and even | believe in a theory of mass that purports that when a certain |
| C:28.10 | is seen and felt as a reward, a prize, a confirmation that you | believe allows your conviction to grow. Because you believe it, this |
| C:28.10 | that you believe allows your conviction to grow. Because you | believe it, this is, at first, quite true. But now it is no longer |
| C:29.17 | of existence and cannot be changed and has not changed, although you | believe it not. It is a joyful relationship, as the nature of |
| C:30.11 | without loss. You will never be aware of gain without loss while you | believe in what is finite in nature. The cycle of giving and |
| C:31.1 | Mind, just as there is only one Will. This you are afraid of, as you | believe this statement threatens your independence, something you |
| C:31.8 | is something that the Earth and all on the Earth are part of. You | believe fully that you are inseparable from the Earth, the cosmos, |
| C:31.8 | the cosmos, gravity, the laws that rule the universe, just as you | believe your brain and, erroneously, your mind, is inseparable from |
| C:31.9 | yet you allow yourself to resist the whole idea of God because you | believe that what is one cannot also be many. |
| C:31.13 | cannot be split and must be total to be at all. Thus while you | believe you are devoted to the thoughts of a split mind you are |
| C:31.16 | that you let decide upon your truth. For what you live is what you | believe is the truth about yourself. While you continue to live |
| C:31.18 | go and getting rid of that which you do not want. Some of you | believe this can be done and others don’t. Those who believe in it |
| C:31.18 | Some of you believe this can be done and others don’t. Those who | believe in it believe in sin, and that it can be replaced by |
| C:31.18 | believe this can be done and others don’t. Those who believe in it | believe in sin, and that it can be replaced by forgiveness. Those who |
| C:31.18 | in sin, and that it can be replaced by forgiveness. Those who do not | believe in it do not believe that sin can be forgiven and do not seek |
| C:31.18 | be replaced by forgiveness. Those who do not believe in it do not | believe that sin can be forgiven and do not seek forgiveness, |
| C:31.18 | forgiveness is something that they do not deserve. Few truly | believe in atonement or undoing. Few truly believe there is no sin. |
| C:31.18 | do not deserve. Few truly believe in atonement or undoing. Few truly | believe there is no sin. Few truly believe that they are not the sum |
| C:31.18 | atonement or undoing. Few truly believe there is no sin. Few truly | believe that they are not the sum of their behaviors. How, then, is |
| C:31.30 | specific. You are looking for a friend, a spouse, a mentor. You | believe you are seeking something other than you to complete |
| C:32.5 | them to you transformed by Love. Do not grieve your thoughts or | believe in loss of anything of any kind. Thus will all you have |
| T1:1.1 | for what they already know how to find or for what they already | believe they possess. |
| T1:1.5 | and truth. This is a simple act of recognizing meaning. All that you | believe you learned from illusion will have no meaning to you now and |
| T1:3.1 | other words they will relate to the re-experiencing of all that you | believe has shaped your life. These opportunities are but the |
| T1:3.23 | Proof of nothing and easily discounted and explained away. Surely to | believe that where one miracle worked another might be possible would |
| T1:4.18 | A response is an expression of who you are rather than of what you | believe something else to be. |
| T1:5.11 | dictated by the ego-mind, and this experience is all that makes you | believe you are other than who you are. Thus the abolishing of the |
| T1:8.11 | forth of the new through union with the divine Self. Whether you | believe the virgin birth was reality or myth matters not as myth and |
| T1:10.8 | of God. There is no other peace. There is no other God. Whether you | believe it now or not, I assure you, within the Peace of God is all |
| T1:10.12 | What quiet knowing cannot come to you in peace? Why would you | believe you can learn from the turmoil of extremes what you cannot |
| T2:1.3 | in the first sense is, first and foremost, something that you | believe exists and have defined as being of value. As this Treatise |
| T2:1.4 | of returning to it, often turn away from internal treasures that you | believe, when realized, might feed the ego. Despite many observations |
| T2:5.7 | the truth that giving and receiving are one, you will not fully | believe that needs are not lacks. Until you have fully integrated the |
| T2:6.2 | time that govern your days and years but the rules of time that you | believe govern your days and years and that you thus allow to govern |
| T2:6.5 | of treasure and you will understand what it is of which I speak. You | believe that your treasures only become accomplished abilities within |
| T2:6.5 | your treasures only become accomplished abilities within time. You | believe that your treasures only become part of your identity when |
| T2:6.5 | this trick of your mind has not worked. And yet, if you | believe that this trick of your mind has worked, you act as if you |
| T2:6.5 | real to you. This “seems” quite real to you because of what you | believe. |
| T2:6.9 | it for yourself. You must create it for yourself only because you | believe you replaced what was already accomplished with what you |
| T2:7.4 | been so often defined and repeated within this Course. In order to | believe in giving and receiving as one, you must believe in |
| T2:7.4 | Course. In order to believe in giving and receiving as one, you must | believe in relationship rather than in others. |
| T2:7.6 | ego you will not understand giving and receiving as one and will not | believe in it. |
| T2:7.7 | of your life. Each time another thwarts you, you will be tempted to | believe that giving and receiving as one is not taking place. Your |
| T2:7.13 | cannot be independent and still be of service. For as long as you | believe in your independence you will not accept your dependence. You |
| T2:7.14 | from being needy and dependent in an unhealthy way, is that you | believe in giving and receiving as one. You believe, in other words, |
| T2:7.14 | way, is that you believe in giving and receiving as one. You | believe, in other words, that your needs will be provided for, thus |
| T2:7.14 | you are a being with needs is not the aim of this Course. To come to | believe that your needs are provided for by a Creator and a creation |
| T2:7.14 | for by a Creator and a creation that includes all “others” is to | believe in giving and receiving being one in truth. |
| T2:9.4 | of their ability to meet them. When your needs cease being met, you | believe there has been a loss such as with the loss of a job or loved |
| T2:9.4 | of the promise of some service. When you think in such a way you | believe in loss and gain rather than in the replacement belief that |
| T2:9.12 | and unlearning cease to occur. The desire to maintain a state you | believe you have achieved and have labeled a state in which your |
| T2:10.7 | While you are being told that you can no longer | believe that what you know is related to experience, you are not |
| T2:10.15 | was said in the beginning, it is realized that it is hard for you to | believe that the Christ in you is in need of learning. Think a moment |
| T2:11.15 | remain if you remain convinced that the ego is real. As long as you | believe that the ego is real, you will feel as if there are two |
| T2:11.15 | to you within your world. This battle of good and evil, while you | believe in it still, will be demonstrated before you just as it has |
| T2:12.5 | feel as if you do not understand miracles, you will be reluctant to | believe in them or to see yourself as a miracle worker. Your belief |
| T2:12.5 | your belief in atonement or correction are the same thing. While you | believe there is anything other than your own thinking that is in |
| T3:2.4 | necessary to thoroughly discuss the ego’s thought system. What you | believe about yourself is part of the foundation that has been built |
| T3:2.8 | the self without this being so. In each, however, is the self you | believe is real revealed. Thus, not all that is called art is art, |
| T3:2.11 | you to imagine being able to take steps “back” to the God you | believe you left in defiance, or the Self you believe you abandoned |
| T3:2.11 | “back” to the God you believe you left in defiance, or the Self you | believe you abandoned there. Be truthful with yourself now and |
| T3:2.11 | need to abandon your Self or God. Why should you be more inclined to | believe that you left a paradise in order to live a while in a form |
| T3:2.12 | the cost. This discussion merely examined the reality you chose to | believe in, the reality of an ego-self, a self-concept seemingly |
| T3:3.9 | still believes you are not good enough to be the “good” self you | believe this Course calls you to be. Most of you have now believed |
| T3:6.5 | have denied the existence of, it is not evil but bitterness. You may | believe that bitterness is just another word, another label for the |
| T3:7.2 | you are and who God is, we speak now of ideas or thoughts. If you | believe that God created you with a thought or idea, then you can |
| T3:7.2 | or idea, then you can begin to see the power of thought. If you can | believe that you created the ego with a thought or an idea, you can |
| T3:8.4 | personal self and the experience of the personal self. Whether you | believe the personal self is comprised of the one identity you now |
| T3:8.5 | to suffer, a suffering for which you see no rationale. Those who | believe in past lives have also often adopted beliefs regarding |
| T3:8.5 | in past lives have also often adopted beliefs regarding choice and | believe that choices for suffering were made for some greater good or |
| T3:8.5 | to leave this idea behind. The choice that has been made is to | believe in a savior who could have, but did not, keep you from this |
| T3:8.5 | this suffering. The choice that has not been made is the choice to | believe in the Christ-Self who is the only savior, rather than the |
| T3:8.6 | What happens when you | believe the choice to suffer, as well as the choice to leave |
| T3:8.8 | suffer and eventually die? Why should you not be bitter when you | believe you are powerless? How difficult it is to believe that you |
| T3:8.8 | be bitter when you believe you are powerless? How difficult it is to | believe that you need not change the world but only your own self. |
| T3:10.13 | a child and then learned and spoke English for many years, you might | believe your Spanish to be forgotten. However, if you were to return |
| T3:11.1 | in the house of illusion are aware of the personal self alone and | believe the personal self to be who they are. Further, they believe |
| T3:11.1 | and believe the personal self to be who they are. Further, they | believe the personal self to be the truth of the statement, “I am.” |
| T3:13.4 | is important now as you will create the new according to what you | believe to be the truth and translate into ideas. |
| T3:13.7 | practice today and every day by simply refusing the temptation to | believe in concepts such as earning and paying. How you implement |
| T3:13.9 | As you say these words you will realize that you do | believe in them. You believe, but you cannot imagine the truth of |
| T3:13.9 | say these words you will realize that you do believe in them. You | believe, but you cannot imagine the truth of these words really being |
| T3:13.13 | physical, is the action of giving birth. Realize that you | believe in many things that did not originate with yourself. But it |
| T3:13.13 | that you own those beliefs in terms of making them your beliefs. To | believe without forming your own ideas about your beliefs is to be in |
| T3:14.2 | of the ego into the thought system of the truth, you will begin to | believe in such things as benevolence and abundance. What this means |
| T3:15.5 | give oneself or another a new beginning, you often act “as if” you | believe a new beginning is possible, even while awaiting the lapse |
| T3:19.14 | and miracles you have heard of in the past without being moved to | believe that they mean anything at all about the nature of who you |
| T3:20.7 | You cannot imagine not offering sympathy. You think it naïve to | believe in positive outcomes. You listen to statistics of what has |
| T3:20.7 | of what has occurred before and in similar situations, and you | believe in what the statistics would seem to tell you. You might |
| T3:20.8 | the response of love to love. Why think you it is loving to | believe in suffering? Do you not begin to see that in so doing you |
| T3:21.8 | This certainty is antithetical to you. You think that to | believe in one truth is to deny other truths. There is only one |
| T3:21.17 | seem impossible. Even while your belief system has changed and you | believe that you exist in unity, all the things we have enumerated |
| T3:21.17 | unless you are able to see them in a new light. No matter what you | believe, while you have a body that is different from all the rest, a |
| T3:22.12 | what was for what will be without this tension. You do not yet | believe in what is. |
| T3:22.13 | in the here and now that is and brings what is into existence. You | believe that what does not appear to exist with you in the here and |
| T4:1.3 | will cause discomfort to many of you as you still find it hard to | believe in your own worthiness, and particularly in your own |
| T4:1.6 | of the precedent of its use historically. Many different groups | believe they are the chosen people of God, or Buddha, or Muhammad. |
| T4:1.6 | people of God, or Buddha, or Muhammad. Many of this generation | believe they are a chosen generation. Neither way of thinking is |
| T4:1.13 | and the past, hinders your excitement. If what you are beginning to | believe might be possible is possible, and has been possible, are you |
| T4:1.13 | come to be? Why has it not been known? What could possibly make you | believe it could come to be now when it didn’t come to be before? |
| T4:2.8 | can be no judgment carried forward with you and when you continue to | believe in a process of evolution that has made you better than those |
| T4:2.8 | who came before, you are carrying judgment. While you continue to | believe that being chosen means that some are not chosen, you are |
| T4:2.8 | are not chosen, you are carrying judgment. While you continue to | believe that a final judgment will separate the good from the evil, |
| T4:2.14 | It is difficult for you, because of the patterns of the past, to | believe that you are chosen to be the pioneers into a new time |
| T4:2.23 | an impact on your life or on your part of the world. But unless you | believe in the ability for what happens to have an effect on you, you |
| T4:2.29 | why you can still think of observance of what is as a game of make | believe and feel that you will have to trick yourself into believing |
| T4:3.7 | to weigh love’s strength against fear’s veracity. While you chose to | believe and live in a world the nature of which was fear, you could |
| T4:4.16 | is necessary to your awareness of Christ-consciousness. To | believe that you are mortal is to believe that you must die to the |
| T4:4.16 | of Christ-consciousness. To believe that you are mortal is to | believe that you must die to the personal self of form in order to be |
| T4:5.13 | At that time it is your judgment of yourself and your ability to | believe in the glory that is yours, that determines the way in which |
| T4:6.3 | Those who | believe that only some will be chosen can create a scenario in which |
| T4:6.3 | in which it appears that some are chosen and some are not. Those who | believe that life-everlasting includes life on other worlds can |
| T4:10.1 | are now asked to be willing to give up the role of learner and to | believe that you will become comfortable and more in your new role as |
| D:1.3 | are still for the personal self, a self whom you continue to | believe can fail to fulfill or live your mission and your purpose. |
| D:2.11 | of what you have believed “works for you,” you will find that you | believe that each and every pattern will work in one instance and not |
| D:2.17 | justice system is a good example, an example of a system which you | believe works most of the time, and are happy to use to acquire a |
| D:4.6 | when shape and form was given to what you fear and what you | believe will protect you. |
| D:4.11 | your heart, that you know that this is so. Either way, you may still | believe in a divine design without accepting that a divine design |
| D:6.3 | already spoken of and speak of again as a revisioning of what you | believe imprisons you. |
| D:6.19 | somewhat silly, but still you would cling to them because you would | believe the person of healthy habits has a greater chance of not |
| D:6.20 | What is this thing called fate? Like all the systems you | believe in, it is a system too, an internal idea given a name, |
| D:6.25 | came extended reasons for fear, and a physical form that you came to | believe needed greater and greater resources to maintain. |
| D:10.2 | inspiration, instinct, intuition, vision, or calling. You may | believe that teaching and learning appropriately work with and enable |
| D:11.5 | ground, still, of your individuality, your testimony that you | believe you are still on your own, and that you still desire to be, |
| D:11.5 | to be, for only here, in this area of your individuality, do you | believe you make your contributions to the world. Your desire to make |
| D:11.11 | To | believe that you are already accomplished and not live from this |
| D:11.16 | Do you still | believe that the contribution made by the man Jesus was an individual |
| D:12.1 | there is no mechanism through which thought can enter your mind. You | believe thoughts exist in your mind and are themselves the product of |
| D:14.8 | this harmony and relationship isn’t realized or accepted is when you | believe you have need of planning rather than receiving, when you |
| D:14.8 | believe you have need of planning rather than receiving, when you | believe you have cause for stress and effort rather than for just |
| D:Day1.2 | belief, it is not prayer. I care not in what form of the truth you | believe, nor to what god you believe you send your prayers; although |
| D:Day1.2 | care not in what form of the truth you believe, nor to what god you | believe you send your prayers; although if you do not believe in your |
| D:Day1.2 | what god you believe you send your prayers; although if you do not | believe in your Self above a form of truth, and if you continue to |
| D:Day1.5 | requirement asked of you here is not to exclude others in whom you | believe and have found a connection to eternal life, only to accept |
| D:Day1.7 | this mountain peak and this dialogue that is occurring here. If you | believe this mountain peak is merely metaphorical, you will not |
| D:Day1.7 | or that you have left behind the conditions of the initiate. If you | believe these are words of wisdom and that you can remain ambivalent |
| D:Day1.10 | I have been trained, I understand the truth about outer space, I | believe in my abilities; but I do not accept the spacecraft as |
| D:Day2.17 | the reasons you hesitate to fully accept me. It is hard for you to | believe that my suffering was symbolic of the end of yours when so |
| D:Day2.17 | will add here the example of my resurrection. It is hard for you to | believe that my resurrection heralded eternal life when death has |
| D:Day2.17 | all those who have lived since my time. It is difficult for you to | believe that by following me you will not walk in my footsteps. |
| D:Day3.7 | You may | believe a spiritual context for your life can change your life, make |
| D:Day3.7 | certain type, even extending to a new comfortableness of being. You | believe having a spiritual context for your life can, in other words, |
| D:Day3.8 | You may | believe that having a spiritual context for your life will assist you |
| D:Day3.8 | and possibly even assist you in finding some one to love. You may | believe that this spirituality can help mend a feeling of |
| D:Day3.8 | guilty or bitter, shamed or rejected because of them. But you do not | believe this spiritual context is capable of bringing you the lack of |
| D:Day3.9 | living abundantly will cause you to think, “I doubt it.” Or, “I’ll | believe it when I see it.” You might think spirituality can assist |
| D:Day3.29 | secret of money, the secret of success: Answer truly if you really | believe this, or if you are merely covering over your fear of not |
| D:Day3.47 | You still | believe the truth of the situation to be the reality of physical form |
| D:Day3.56 | You do not | believe this, however, and the functions of denial, anger, |
| D:Day3.56 | and, finally, to this acceptance. Acceptance first that you do not | believe. And then acceptance itself. |
| D:Day4.40 | and matter? Or do you turn and look up where no form exists? Do you | believe you can choose the formless and still return to the towns and |
| D:Day6.19 | and discovery cannot occur in a place set apart from “normal” life. | Believe me when I tell you that the elevation you are currently |
| D:Day9.7 | you know you have not allowed yourself freedom of expression, you | believe you have allowed yourself freedom of thought. You believe you |
| D:Day9.7 | you believe you have allowed yourself freedom of thought. You | believe you have allowed yourself freedom of feeling. And yet if the |
| D:Day9.10 | It may have come from someone you have idolized, someone you | believe to be the spiritual titan you still but hope to be. Your |
| D:Day9.20 | is not a cause for predetermination that we can proceed. For if you | believe that we are proceeding to some predetermined ideal state, we |
| D:Day9.20 | will not succeed in the work we are doing here together. For if you | believe this, you will not accept your Self as you are. If you do not |
| D:Day10.6 | of form, you will instinctively have greater trust in it. You will | believe it comes from a place “other than” or beyond the self of form |
| D:Day10.14 | Because you | believe that your feelings have misled you in the past, you now still |
| D:Day10.27 | review your ideas about the afterlife, a life in which most of you | believe peacefulness reigns and the spirit is free of the body. Yet |
| D:Day32.12 | Yet to | believe that God is everyone can still make you feel as if you are |
| D:Day32.13 | be endless, just as one could make an endless list of what they | believe differentiates God from man. The example lives in which the |
| D:Day34.6 | This is your life and your experience of life. Now you must | believe that you are its creator and powerful in your relationship to |
| D:Day37.2 | If you no longer | believe in God as a supreme and separate being, why should it be |
| D:Day37.7 | and the image you hold of yourself has been inaccurate. Because you | believe you are separate, you created God as a particular and |
| D:Day37.9 | on your idea of a separate and particular God is that you want to | believe that there is a compassionate being in charge of everything, |
| D:Day37.14 | that power only in relationship to the separate reality in which you | believe yourself to exist. You have exercised that power by making |
| D:Day37.14 | life just “happens” to you, and then responding to what happens. You | believe either that you are in complete control of your life, or that |
| D:Day37.14 | life, or that God or fate have as much control as you do. You may | believe yourself, God, and fate to be benevolent, or you may believe |
| D:Day37.14 | You may believe yourself, God, and fate to be benevolent, or you may | believe that everything, including yourself, works against you. You |
| D:Day37.16 | thinking, creating, perceiving human being because this is what you | believe yourself to be. You may see yourself as a separate human |
| D:Day37.16 | but a perceived relationship only—and only because you do not | believe that you can “know,” truly know, what you do in truth know. |
| D:Day37.16 | what you do in truth know. You know that you know, but you do not | believe that you know, because you believe you are separate and so |
| D:Day37.16 | that you know, but you do not believe that you know, because you | believe you are separate and so cannot know anything for certain save |
| E.2 | Believe it or not, you will find these questions arise less and less | |
believed (45) |
||
| C:1.7 | realize that you need carry it no more. How you wish you would have | believed they were not needed when you began. How happy you are to |
| C:4.10 | here, rejoice in knowing that it is not so. This seeming illusion is | believed in because your mind has made it so. Your thoughts have |
| C:10.12 | than your lack of belief. You would not still be reading if you | believed you were your body and that alone. Long have you known that |
| C:10.12 | no one will know how wrong you were! If you are wrong, at least you | believed in something that brought you comfort and in the end did you |
| C:12.1 | say you know not of this sophisticated term and this is why you have | believed in your separation rather than in your unity with all |
| C:19.10 | bodies as you always have. I was not seen as a body by those who | believed in me, although I had a body to help me learn just as you do. |
| C:19.12 | This state was not achieved at all times by all those who | believed in me—and perfection is not asked of you. As can be |
| C:20.43 | it releases you from trying to acquire that which you previously | believed you were lacking. It releases you from judgment because you |
| T1:2.7 | to learning subjects of a specific nature. Through this focus you | believed you accomplished much. You congratulated yourself on having |
| T1:10.13 | This is what you have | believed and why you have not chosen yet to accept your inheritance. |
| T3:1.1 | self that you presented to others represented an ego-self who you | believed yourself to be. Now the ego has been separated from the |
| T3:1.9 | aware of the Self whom the personal self is representing. To have | believed that the personal self, as a representation of the ego, was |
| T3:1.11 | others as “who you were” was a self who existed in time, a self who | believed that the past made up the self of the present and that the |
| T3:2.5 | While you have | believed you are the self of the ego, you have believed in a need to |
| T3:2.5 | While you have believed you are the self of the ego, you have | believed in a need to both glorify the self and denigrate the self. |
| T3:2.5 | it. For every “glory,” gift, or success you have achieved you have | believed in a corresponding cost that was, in essence, a cost that |
| T3:2.5 | a cost that came at the expense or denigration of the self. You | believed that for every gain there was also a loss. For you believed |
| T3:2.5 | You believed that for every gain there was also a loss. For you | believed that every step in the advancement of your separated state |
| T3:2.5 | was based in logic, but the logic of the illusion—in which you | believed you chose to separate from God out of defiance and a desire |
| T3:3.9 | self you believe this Course calls you to be. Most of you have now | believed you are “good enough” for days or hours or moments, but |
| T3:9.7 | beyond the arena of beliefs into the arena of ideas. The Israelites | believed in a Promised Land but they did not dwell in it. You are |
| T3:12.9 | physical or personal self forgot that it exists in relationship and | believed itself to be separate and alone. In its fear, it made an |
| T3:13.4 | have made these things that would but seem to tempt you, you have | believed in them and their ability to affect you. You have unlearned |
| T3:13.5 | the body but your beliefs about your body and yourself. You have | believed pleasure to come at a cost, the cost of pain. You have |
| T3:13.5 | have believed pleasure to come at a cost, the cost of pain. You have | believed in the laws of man, laws that were made to perpetuate the |
| T3:19.11 | you can still see that your actions of the past represented who you | believed yourself to be. Thus those continuing to express themselves |
| T4:1.20 | contrast—provided contrast through dissent. The good in which one | believed became the evil that another fought and in the contrast |
| T4:2.22 | relationship with the wholeness of the pattern of creation. You have | believed in God and perhaps in some concept of unity or oneness, but |
| T4:5.1 | Life-everlasting in form is not your only choice. As many of you | believed that I was the Son of God and more than a man before my |
| T4:5.13 | If you have | believed in any kind of afterlife at all, you have perhaps thought of |
| D:2.11 | If you will examine this pattern of what you have | believed “works for you,” you will find that you believe that each |
| D:2.11 | successful grade or outcome in another instance. Thus what you have | believed “works for you” is really like a game of chance. You give it |
| D:2.14 | Many of you have | believed that the more details of life you have within your control, |
| D:2.14 | the more likely you are to control outcome. Others of you have | believed that the more details of your life that are kept under the |
| D:4.16 | It is thought externalized and given an identity you but falsely | believed to be yourself. From this one externalized thought pattern |
| D:12.1 | the product of your brain, which lies within your body. Since it is | believed that a cessation of brain activity is equivalent to the end |
| D:Day7.10 | time of acceptance is that of expansion. The singular self you once | believed yourself to be was not capable of true expansion and true |
| D:Day8.26 | was the self you felt safe presenting to the world, the self you | believed the world would find acceptable. If you are still presenting |
| D:Day9.7 | your emotions. You know you have lived in a state in which you | believed yourself to be lacking. You know you have never known |
| D:Day9.13 | to be a true goal amidst many illusory goals. Just as you may have | believed that if you worked hard enough you would achieve a position |
| D:Day9.13 | of status within your profession or material wealth, you have | believed that if you work hard enough you can maybe, someday, if you |
| D:Day18.9 | You have been told that although you | believed yourself to be separate this separation never actually |
| D:Day27.2 | not certainty. You have been assured of a certainty you never before | believed you were capable of. This certainty is beginning to form |
| D:Day36.5 | that you encountered, the people you met. You started with what you | believed you had been given, the self that you saw yourself to be— |
| D:Day38.4 | here the feelings of withdrawal you have experienced when you | believed you loved more or that you were loved less by a friend or |
believes (20) |
||
| C:3.22 | what they really choose is safety at love’s expense. No one here | believes they can have one without the other and so they live in fear |
| C:8.29 | an existence in which your eyes deceive you but your heart | believes not in the deception. Your days are but evidence of this |
| C:9.17 | that all whom you observe seem to be separate as well. No one really | believes another to be as separate as he is. It always seems as if |
| C:12.23 | to those who did not believe in separation? Do you believe that God | believes in separation? He knows it not, and because He knows it not, |
| C:14.16 | to occur. Although you know not your purpose, at least a part of you | believes that this is true, for there must be some reason for your |
| C:16.16 | succeeded. The order of the universe has flipped. The child | believes she has “stolen” the role of parent away from the parent |
| C:16.17 | The child has made a mistake. And with this mistake, the child | believes that the relationship with the parent has been severed. It |
| C:18.23 | pain is made with the judgment of the separated self who not only | believes it is the body, but that it is at the body’s mercy. Yet the |
| T1:3.3 | gifts are shared, it cannot afford to see relationship. Because it | believes it is on its own it cannot see the higher order. Because of |
| T1:5.4 | as you get closer to the truth. This is the part of you that | believes this communication itself is insane, that believes that to |
| T1:5.4 | part of you that believes this communication itself is insane, that | believes that to contemplate miracles is insane, that both welcomes |
| T2:12.10 | she is part of the relationship that is the garden. A true gardener | believes not in bad seeds. A true gardener believes not that she is |
| T2:12.10 | garden. A true gardener believes not in bad seeds. A true gardener | believes not that she is in control. A true gardener accepts the |
| T2:12.11 | seed to fruition. The ego could be here compared to a gardener who | believes that the seed alone is all that is important. As intently as |
| T3:3.9 | such thoughts consciously or not, there is a part of you that still | believes you are not good enough to be the “good” self you believe |
| T3:3.9 | not want to put the effort into being good enough. Like a person who | believes she has a weight problem and knows a diet would be “good” |
| T3:8.4 | past lives, the identity you hold in this time and this place still | believes in its own history and that of those who came before it. |
| T3:15.6 | Everyone | believes they carry the baggage of the past, not only their own but |
| D:Day40.20 | true, God.” This search only makes sense to the separated self, who | believes all things are separate and thus believes that its self, as |
| D:Day40.20 | to the separated self, who believes all things are separate and thus | believes that its self, as well as its God, must be separate from |
believing (30) |
||
| C:5.22 | you cannot get there on your own. You thus have made of life a test, | believing that you can pass or fail through your own effort. Yet the |
| C:5.23 | what you want and go after it with single-minded determination, | believing the only choice within your control is what to work hard to |
| C:7.20 | it is now. For you cannot give up the only reality you know without | believing in and having at least some elementary understanding of |
| C:9.8 | so powerful that you believe it is what you are, rather than | believing in the truth. But just as you have done this, you can undo |
| C:9.8 | you can undo this. This is the choice set before you—to go on | believing in the illusion you have made, or to begin to see the truth. |
| C:10.14 | while you walk around within it is something quite different than | believing in God. Here all the proof available would say that you are |
| C:12.3 | How quickly you would return to cynicism and to | believing you have already tried and failed. For all of you believe |
| C:19.18 | The separated self, while capable of asking, is hardly capable of | believing in or accepting the response. It is this non-belief in a |
| C:20.38 | that flow from love. Hope is a willingness to ask for help, | believing it will come. Hope is the reason and the outcome for which |
| C:26.24 | with God. It is a place you have never left but that you long for, | believing that you know it not. Your life here is much like a search |
| C:31.18 | do not believe that sin can be forgiven and do not seek forgiveness, | believing forgiveness is something that they do not deserve. Few |
| T1:3.3 | The ego-mind barters rather than giving and receiving as one, | believing in a return only for effort. Because it sees only rewards |
| T2:2.8 | of what the heart would tell you. All of you are just as capable of | believing in that truth as of doubting it. All that prevents you from |
| T2:2.8 | in that truth as of doubting it. All that prevents you from | believing in truth is a mind and heart acting in separation rather |
| T2:7.3 | The alternative is | believing in giving and receiving as one. |
| T3:4.3 | that is not ideal. You cannot have an idea you call “right” without | believing in an idea that can be “wrong.” |
| T3:11.10 | living in illusion or their reality. Their reality does not exist. | Believing in the reality of illusion will never make it the truth. |
| T4:1.14 | answer and one to assuage your guilt and uncertainty, your fear of | believing in yourself and in this time as the time to end all time. |
| T4:2.14 | that you are chosen to be the pioneers into a new time without | believing that you are special. This is one of the many reasons we |
| T4:2.23 | with the unseen and even the seen. You have moved through life | believing you have relationships with family and friends and |
| T4:2.29 | of make believe and feel that you will have to trick yourself into | believing that you see love where there is cause for fear. You must |
| T4:2.32 | seeing with an expectation first and foremost of revelation. It is | believing that you exist in relationship and union with all, and that |
| T4:3.7 | not know God because you judged God from within the nature of fear, | believing it to be your natural state. |
| T4:8.9 | knowing how to swim or the drive to explore new lands while still | believing the Earth to be flat—God saw and knew to be consistent |
| D:4.16 | not always provide the lessons it was meant to provide. In addition, | believing the ego had become an externalized self took you, the true |
| D:5.2 | occurred as you assigned meaning or “truth” to things, truly | believing in your ability to do so. You thus determined what the |
| D:Day3.14 | pattern and you know this too. They are what prevent you from | believing that the ideas set forth in this Course, when practiced, |
| D:Day28.9 | in your mind. The reversal spoken of recently, the reversal from | believing in a giver and a receiver to knowing that giver and |
| D:Day37.14 | limited scale. You have often not exercised even this limited power, | believing that life just “happens” to you, and then responding to |
bell (1) |
||
| D:3.2 | still and listened. It is the one beautiful note, the tolling of the | bell of the Lord, your invitation to return home. This call has |
belong (9) |
||
| C:8.17 | reality in a location, on a planet, in a body. God is here and you | belong to God. This is the only sense in which you can or should |
| C:8.17 | the only sense in which you can or should accept the notion that you | belong here. When you realize God is here, then and only then can you |
| C:8.17 | is here, then and only then can you truthfully say here is where I | belong. |
| C:13.1 | but yourself and others, placing you and “them” together where you | belong. This seeming togetherness of bodies is just a first step that |
| C:15.8 | from your faith in fear and all from which you need protection. To | belong to a loyal group, a family or community of supporters, is seen |
| T1:3.21 | the realm of Jesus and of the saints and that is surely where they | belong. To even implore them would be heresy. |
| T1:5.8 | but the counterpart of realizing that there is an all to which you | belong. |
| D:Day37.4 | you were told that you are a person with a certain name, that you | belong to a family, all of whom are separately named and have |
| D:Day38.6 | or brother, co-creator or friend. But call yourself mine. For we | belong to one another. |
belonged (2) |
||
| T4:4.5 | was an idea of passing as well as an idea of continuity. What | belonged to the Father passed to the son and thereafter belonged to |
| T4:4.5 | What belonged to the Father passed to the son and thereafter | belonged to the son. What was of the Father continued with the son. |
belonging (5) |
||
| C:9.39 | what will bring you happiness and peace, contentment and a sense of | belonging. This is what will cause you to feel as if your time here |
| D:Day4.20 | and institutionalized. People began to see following me as | belonging to an externalized institution, trying to learn what it |
| D:Day10.20 | to give up your identification of the voice of this dialogue as that | belonging to the man Jesus who lived two thousand years ago. To |
| D:Day38.8 | This is the meaning of the embrace—the possession, the ownership of | belonging—of carrying, or holding relationship and union within |
| D:Day38.8 | opposites, like all others, are held within the embrace of love and | belonging. |
belongs (6) |
||
| C:9.39 | but a sign that you do not understand that what you have lost still | belongs to you. What you have lost is missing, not gone. What you |
| C:9.47 | here, and never again will you doubt that the world that God created | belongs to you and you to it. |
| C:10.17 | put the responsibility of your life back into your hands, where it | belongs. You are not helpless, nor are you at the whim of forces |
| C:16.16 | all of you here know that judgment is not your place, and that it | belongs to God and God alone. This is firmly attached to your memory |
| T1:4.9 | what exists outside of you as your responsibility is placed where it | belongs, in the call to respond. This response is only yours to give |
| D:Day6.28 | experiencing in one way or another. Your desire is where it | belongs—here—in the passionate acceptance of our work together. |
beloved (17) |
||
| C:6.19 | it not encompass everything and still be what it is: home to God’s | beloved son and dwelling place of God Himself? It is because God is |
| C:19.9 | Each one of your brothers and sisters is as holy as I and as | beloved to God. Can you not witness to their belovedness as those |
| C:20.3 | You are the heart of the kingdom. The kingdom’s beauty revealed. The | beloved child suckled at the breast of the queen mother earth, one |
| T4:2.5 | of the Earth, as well as all that was created, have always been the | beloved of God because Love was and is the means of creation. The |
| T4:9.8 | what they have learned to what can only be revealed. These are my | beloved, along with you, and this an entreaty meant especially for |
| D:Day1.15 | You are all | beloved sons and daughters of love itself, no matter what you call |
| D:Day1.15 | love itself, no matter what you call that love. You all are equally | beloved. That you give your devotion to one religious tradition or |
| D:Day38.1 | My | beloved, |
| D:Day38.9 | and as I make you mine. I Am your own. You are my own. We are the | beloved when we are the beloved to one another, when we are who I Am |
| D:Day38.9 | I Am your own. You are my own. We are the beloved when we are the | beloved to one another, when we are who I Am to one another. |
| D:Day39.1 | My | beloved, |
| D:Day39.41 | But breathe a sigh of relief, my | beloved, for you do not have to learn all that the Christ in you |
| D:Day40.32 | You are my | beloved. We have just shared a dialogue. Your heart has spoken to me, |
| A.12 | give the mind a rest, to enter a realm foreign to the mind and yet | beloved to the heart. I ask you but to give yourself a chance to let |
| A.45 | This Course becomes a | beloved alma mater, honored and returned to as a giver of new life. |
| A.48 | on this adventure of discovery. Be ever new, ever one, ever the | beloved. |
| A.50 | Beloved brothers and sisters, You are The Accomplished. | |
belovedness (2) |
||
| C:19.9 | is as holy as I and as beloved to God. Can you not witness to their | belovedness as those long ago witnessed to mine? You have not been |
| C:19.9 | have desired specialness for yourself and a few others rather than | belovedness for all. But now, perhaps, you are ready. |
below (4) |
||
| D:17.5 | gazing jubilantly into the heavens rather than toward the earth | below. This is the stance of both desire and fulfillment. Of longing |
| D:Day4.40 | What tempts you here? To turn and look toward the towns and cities | below? Or to turn and look up to the portal of access to unity? Do |
| D:Day4.40 | return to the towns and cities, the green grass and the blue sea | below? Why are we here but to show you these two choices? From where |
| D:Day5.5 | like a connection that arises from the earth and as if it is just | below the form of the physical body. Some could feel it in their |
beneath (16) |
||
| C:8.7 | you, but masks the language of the heart and buries stillness deep | beneath an ever-changing milieu of life lived on the surface, as if |
| C:8.10 | there is a difference between what lies on the surface and what lies | beneath. Often the surface of a situation is all that is seen, the |
| C:8.10 | that…” and this observation is often followed by attempts to see | beneath the surface to find causes, motivations, or reasons for a |
| C:8.11 | What do you mean to do when you attempt to look | beneath the surface? Do you mean to look beneath the skin, or into |
| C:8.11 | do when you attempt to look beneath the surface? Do you mean to look | beneath the skin, or into the hidden recesses of a heart or mind? |
| C:9.15 | Fear always lies one step | beneath the surface of a situation because it lies one step beneath |
| C:9.15 | one step beneath the surface of a situation because it lies one step | beneath the surface of your self. Peel back the first level of what |
| C:9.15 | our discussion, the body is the surface aspect of your self, and if | beneath that surface what is first encountered is fear, it is from |
| C:9.19 | child’s nightmare, you see no way to dispel your own. You hide fear | beneath the surface, and behind each alternative label you would give |
| C:10.23 | If the body is the surface aspect of your existence and fear lies | beneath the surface, see the advantage of this exercise: Place your |
| C:18.21 | of, however, is what emotion covers up, and the stillness that lies | beneath. I have referred to the true language of the heart as |
| C:19.4 | lies in transformation, and that is why you are still needed here. | Beneath the world of illusion that you have made to glorify the |
| C:20.10 | arms that hold you close, you feel the heartbeat of the world just | beneath your resting head. It thunders in your ears and moves through |
| C:29.9 | The gateway to unity stands before you, an arch of golden light | beneath a rainbow vibrant with the colors of life. Life, not death, |
| C:31.6 | entirety of your body unaided, or remove your own brain to view it | beneath a microscope. Yet you call your body your own and identify it |
| D:Day5.20 | let yourself recline in the embrace of love, feeling the warm earth | beneath you and the heat of the sun above you. Let languor enfold you |
benefit (17) |
||
| C:2.14 | then is left but that you do not see reality for what it is? What | benefit is left to you in seeing incorrectly? What risk in attempting |
| C:7.16 | Those ideas that you save up, that creativity that only you would | benefit from, that wealth you would amass—these things are as |
| C:9.27 | is your willingness to say, “Brother, you are not alone” that is the | benefit of such situations, not only to your brother but also to you. |
| C:9.45 | can guide you to use the things that you have made in ways that | benefit the whole, and this is the distinction between proper and |
| C:9.45 | proper and improper use, or use and abuse. You would use for the | benefit of the separated self. When magnified, the destructive force |
| C:10.16 | in terms of the way in which you can now be guided to use it for the | benefit of all. |
| C:10.24 | a different way that you have always heard your thoughts without the | benefit of your ears. You may be saying now, “Of course that is the |
| C:14.19 | separately, but close enough that you can gaze upon it and feel the | benefit of its warmth because of its proximity. More than this you |
| C:20.39 | notions of taking or getting. All that is received is for the mutual | benefit of all and takes nothing away from anyone. There is no limit |
| T3:19.8 | love and what comes of fear. All expressions of love are of maximal | benefit to everyone. While you may, for a while yet, not see that all |
| T3:20.3 | the truth, you are learning how to live by the truth. This will | benefit you and in so doing benefit all others. |
| T3:20.3 | how to live by the truth. This will benefit you and in so doing | benefit all others. |
| T4:12.21 | patterns. The patterns of old were patterns designed for the optimal | benefit of learning. These patterns were created by the one mind and |
| D:Day2.7 | that you will not be able to remain at this height long enough to | benefit from what will be shared here. |
| D:Day2.11 | or a flood rather than adultery and divorce, would you not see the | benefit of accepting what had occurred and moving on? You might |
| D:Day16.12 | something that is as yet unknown to you, but nevertheless for your | benefit, you would go a long way toward acceptance. |
| D:Day35.6 | How is knowing this going to be of practical | benefit to you as you leave the mountain top experience behind? This |
benefited (2) |
||
| D:12.13 | and entryway already exists within you, and that you have already | benefited from moments of interaction with, if not awareness of, the |
| D:Day15.15 | once you have listened to the voice of oneness in each other and | benefited from its healing properties. To heal is to make whole. To |
benefiting (1) |
||
| T3:20.3 | Again, do not let your thoughts stray to | benefiting and affecting others. In unity, all others are one with |
benefits (12) |
||
| C:9.43 | employer has use for your skills and you have use for the salary and | benefits the employer offers. A spouse is useful in many ways that |
| C:10.2 | ceased to be, but as long as you do not realize that it exists its | benefits are unavailable to you. As much as I would like it to be so, |
| C:14.19 | be maintained within your universe, or you will know it not and its | benefits will escape and be lost to you. You wish that you could join |
| C:20.39 | so there are no limits to anything that flows from love. What one | benefits from everyone benefits from. |
| C:20.39 | to anything that flows from love. What one benefits from everyone | benefits from. |
| D:14.6 | One of the major | benefits of questions such as these is that they can circumvent the |
| D:Day3.50 | you have learned into practice, you are sure to begin to see the | benefits that have been promised. But many of your ideas and actions |
| D:Day3.50 | it. Here is where you may rail at the unfairness, at the unseen | benefits of what you have acquired from this learning, of promises |
| D:Day5.12 | do so. Yet, like love, unity is known through its effects. All the | benefits of union can be given away to any willing to receive. |
| D:Day5.13 | in the same way—as enabling you to realize that you “have” the | benefits of union to give. |
| D:Day11.5 | All the | benefits you might want to bring to the world are brought about in |
| A.45 | and will not leave you comfortless. It has no end point in its | benefits and associations. |
benevolence (7) |
||
| T3:13.2 | can conceive only of a God outside of yourself and trust not in the | benevolence of the experience, whether it be an extreme experience of |
| T3:13.12 | no matter what they may be. You must, in truth, birth the idea of | benevolence and abundance. |
| T3:14.2 | system of the truth, you will begin to believe in such things as | benevolence and abundance. What this means is that you will slowly |
| T3:14.2 | scarcity into ideas of abundance, all ideas of blame into ideas of | benevolence. Thus you might, after this period of translation, rather |
| D:Day3.59 | You cannot accept, for instance, the compassionate and loving | benevolence of the universe, of God, of the All of All, and still |
| D:Day16.7 | is the process through which you discover this proof, proof of the | benevolence of your feelings and of the benevolence of the universe |
| D:Day16.7 | this proof, proof of the benevolence of your feelings and of the | benevolence of the universe itself. |
benevolent (14) |
||
| C:2.13 | if it makes any more sense than it did before. In this scenario a | benevolent and loving God who has extended His being into the |
| C:12.24 | be personified. You find it hard to believe Creation itself can be | benevolent and kind, or just another name for love, but such it is. |
| C:17.8 | What it says is that the unknown is | benevolent. What it says is that what you cannot anticipate can be |
| C:18.1 | a curse. This interpretation would be inconsistent, however, with a | benevolent God and a benevolent universe. This interpretation accepts |
| C:18.1 | would be inconsistent, however, with a benevolent God and a | benevolent universe. This interpretation accepts that separation can |
| T3:9.4 | truth and that the universe of truth contains everything within its | benevolent embrace. No one stands beyond the embrace of love and you |
| T3:10.3 | find it here. The idea of blame is incongruous with the idea of a | benevolent Creator and a benevolent creation and as such is the only |
| T3:10.3 | of blame is incongruous with the idea of a benevolent Creator and a | benevolent creation and as such is the only blasphemy. To blame |
| T3:19.13 | This will seem even more inconsistent with a | benevolent universe than it once did because of the difference |
| D:2.14 | the more details of your life that are kept under the control of a | benevolent system, such as that of government, the more likely you |
| D:Day37.14 | control as you do. You may believe yourself, God, and fate to be | benevolent, or you may believe that everything, including yourself, |
| D:Day39.20 | Have I been a | benevolent God in your universe? Then you have been benevolent and |
| D:Day39.20 | Have I been a benevolent God in your universe? Then you have been | benevolent and seen your universe as a benevolent universe. |
| D:Day39.20 | universe? Then you have been benevolent and seen your universe as a | benevolent universe. |
benign (2) |
||
| C:9.46 | forces? Forces beyond your control? Why did not God create a world | benign and unable to harm you? |
| C:12.1 | this, as was everyone else.” If a scientist were to tell you that a | benign energy had been found that proved your connection to |
bereft (1) |
||
| D:Day37.22 | know about the true nature of God should thus not leave you feeling | bereft of a God you can feel close to, appeal to, thank and praise. |
beseeched (1) |
||
| C:20.32 | is acceptance of your God-given authority via your free will. When I | beseeched my Father, saying, “They know not what they do,” I was |
beset (1) |
||
| C:10.5 | When its awareness begins to leave you is just when you may be | beset by headaches, back pain, and other seeming maladies. This is |
beside (1) |
||
| C:9.31 | Child of God, you need no imaginary friend when you have | beside you he who is your friend always and would show you that you |
best (27) |
||
| C:P.39 | as a being existing in a particular time in history. This one- or at | best three-dimensional nature of your seeing is the nature of the |
| C:6.21 | thinking. What harm do you expect happy thoughts to do to you? At | best you see them as delusional. But what you fear is disappointment. |
| C:7.14 | yourself special, always at another’s expense. All your efforts to | best your brothers and sisters are thus: all competition, all envy, |
| C:8.24 | God’s creation and your desire to create like your Father. It is the | best, in your forgetfulness, that you could do; but still it tells |
| C:13.4 | putting words on feelings or using them to describe spirit. It is | best to leave words off this experience as, if you do not, you will |
| C:14.11 | and each of you has one. It can be of parent and child, of | best friends, of a marriage or a partnership, or even that of a |
| C:14.19 | this can be done or how to do it, you try to accomplish the “next | best thing” and keep it close to you, a twin universe still existing |
| C:20.38 | Hope is a manner of acting as if the | best possible outcome you can imagine could truly occur. Hope is a |
| C:24.1 | simply allow it to come, it will reward you constantly with what can | best be described as tenderness. |
| C:26.3 | life of a person, except in instances of great dichotomy, perhaps | best expressed in the life of the tragic hero. This observance of |
| C:27.16 | How often have you, even with the | best of intentions, not known the proper response to make? You even |
| T2:4.5 | think you are as you complete the process of unlearning. It might be | best explained by continuing with the swimming metaphor. If acting in |
| T2:9.5 | It is perhaps | best seen in the contrast implied by the intent to hang on. The |
| T3:3.3 | hold dear. Some of you have seemed to do the opposite, despite your | best intentions calling disappointment to yourself and being |
| T3:7.8 | Thus has been the | best of what you call life within the illusion. |
| T3:11.9 | but how to live within it. The question of how to live within it is | best addressed by concentrating on living according to the truth. |
| T4:2.11 | calling all others to know what they can achieve. One may desire to | best a sporting record and another to follow the first man into space |
| T4:2.11 | to follow the first man into space and the one who desires to | best a sporting record may feel no desire to follow the first man |
| T4:2.14 | we have worked to dispel your ideas of specialness. One of the | best means for us to clarify the lack of specialness implied in the |
| D:3.11 | That giving and receiving are one in truth is | best understood by taking away the idea of one who gives and one who |
| D:8.2 | talent or ability, and have given up “working hard” to be the | best. Others who have achieved the highest possible acclaim for their |
| D:16.18 | may be an idealized image of your former self, the image of your | best self, who you may imagine now, through the grace of God, you |
| D:17.9 | a trophy for your wall. It is not an achievement you would hope to | best. It simply is what it is: A moment of presence full of both |
| D:Day36.12 | Is this not how you have seen yourself? As a simple being doing your | best to live the life you’ve been given? All the choices in the world |
bestow (1) |
||
| C:14.29 | long as you equate love with the special ones on whom you choose to | bestow it, you will know love not. What you will know is specialness, |
betray (6) |
||
| C:P.44 | abstract learning and the complex mechanisms of the mind that so | betray you. We take a step away from intellect, the pride of the ego, |
| C:9.13 | are not content to stay where you would place them. They seem to | betray you, when it is you who betray them by not allowing them to be |
| C:9.13 | you would place them. They seem to betray you, when it is you who | betray them by not allowing them to be what they are. This could be |
| C:15.11 | while betraying all they would hold dear. But which would you rather | betray? The truth or illusion? You cannot be loyal to both, and |
| C:15.11 | For at the turning point you look back and see one other you cannot | betray, and one other whose special treatment of yourself you cannot |
| C:15.11 | abandon hope of receiving. And so you choose illusion over truth and | betray all that you are and the hope your brother has placed in you |
betraying (1) |
||
| C:15.11 | to do so, a way that will not harm any of those you love even while | betraying all they would hold dear. But which would you rather |
better (47) |
||
| C:P.11 | you are abdicating love to fear. You are perhaps making this world a | better place but you are not abolishing it. In your acceptance of |
| C:1.9 | another’s wisdom is the urge to find your own way and have it be a | better way. It is the urge not to trust the teacher in all things but |
| C:2.19 | contentment offered by your learning. It can and does see itself as | better and stronger and more capable of worldly success. It would use |
| C:4.10 | neighbor, nor can you earn more of God’s love than you have, or a | better place in Heaven. The mind, under the ego’s direction, has |
| C:4.10 | has thrived on winners and on losers, on striving for and earning a | better place. The heart knows not these distinctions, and those who |
| C:4.16 | You believe you can fall in love with the wrong person and make a | better choice based upon criteria more important than love. You thus |
| C:9.49 | you the difference in these two positions? In what way is your way | better than the way God created for you, a way that is completely |
| C:9.49 | maintain the illusion of your separation. Would it not simply be | better to end this charade? To admit that you were not created for |
| C:10.9 | more awareness of yourself as a “good” person and one trying to be | better still, you will begin to look for your rewards. Later you will |
| C:10.31 | will find you are too serious to play this game and that you have | better things to do. Yet as much as you resist, the idea has been |
| C:13.10 | every kind of foolishness, a waste of time that could be spent on | better things. Yet time is not required, nor is money or the use of |
| C:14.2 | the rest, and in this seeking proclaim that one part of creation is | better than another part. You thus seek to fragment creation as you |
| C:16.16 | Your judgment has not made the world a | better place! If history proves anything, it proves the opposite of |
| C:16.25 | in which you live, and so you think another must be able to do it | better. You no longer trust yourself with your own power, and so you |
| C:17.16 | This many of you will give, even to deciding to forgive despite your | better judgment. See you not how little sense this makes, how |
| C:19.8 | Let me speak briefly of the role I played so that you can | better understand the role that waits for you. I came in the |
| C:25.21 | of discernment occur. Discernment is needed only until you are | better able to comprehend the whole. Comprehension of the whole is |
| C:27.11 | of your identity that we seek to do here is not just so that you can | better understand yourself or your world, or even so that you can |
| C:31.12 | For some this dislodging occurs by coming to a | better understanding of the mind, for others by coming to a better |
| C:31.12 | to a better understanding of the mind, for others by coming to a | better understanding of the heart, or love. How the ego becomes |
| T1:3.11 | have achieved thus far and send you back to a state of disbelief? | Better not to try at all than to risk trying and failing when such |
| T1:3.20 | is a power that is of God and needs not you for its accomplishment. | Better not to mess with such things. Even the thought of it leads you |
| T1:9.15 | way through, argue, manipulate, or chastise another so that you feel | better in relationship to the other in the situation or event. |
| T2:7.6 | opportunity that arises to prove to you that independence is a far | better state than that of dependence. It will work diligently to |
| T3:3.9 | or the need to provide for financial obligations, you would be much | better suited to putting these beliefs into practice. Or you might |
| T3:8.1 | The Kingdom of God is the House of Truth. Or | better said, the House of Truth has been called the Kingdom of God. I |
| T3:8.12 | look for an end to suffering if you felt this was impossible? Much | better to look for cures and treatments than for an end to what but |
| T3:16.14 | and be good, to help others, and to struggle to make the world a | better place, fall into this category. Your notions of wanting to |
| T3:21.24 | who are more bold than you or who speak more eloquently or who are | better examples of a good and saintly life are those who will lead |
| T4:2.7 | that tells you that you or those of your kind or time are more or | better than any other is not speaking the truth. This is why we began |
| T4:2.8 | cannot proceed to full awareness while ideas such as more and | better remain in you. As I have said before, this is not about |
| T4:2.8 | you continue to believe in a process of evolution that has made you | better than those who came before, you are carrying judgment. While |
| T4:2.11 | Being first does not mean being | better. That I was the first to demonstrate what you can be does not |
| T4:2.11 | I was the first to demonstrate what you can be does not mean I am | better than you. Just as in your sporting events, a “first” is |
| T4:2.12 | aware of themselves as “better than” for their goal was not to be | better than anyone but themselves. Surely many desire to be “the |
| T4:10.13 | state of learning will change the world. They will make the world a | better place and see many of their students advance beyond what they |
| D:1.4 | out what to do, what comes next, what you need to learn, how to | better “prepare” for what is ahead. |
| D:15.15 | along with no apparent direction. You have attempted to build | better sails to catch the wind, or motors to replace it, never |
| D:Day3.22 | state as one that does not touch upon this aspect of “reality.” The | better life you might attain will be a by-product rather than the |
| D:Day6.8 | through, knowing that it will make the next piece or the next a | better piece of music. |
| D:Day16.11 | through your effort or control you can alter the situation for the | better. Only when you accept that no feelings are bad will you allow |
| D:Day37.2 | Yet the fact that you are being does not define who you are any | better than the earlier example of your experiences would define who |
| E.20 | you have been. Leave all thinking behind. Leave all notions of being | better, smarter, kinder, more loving behind. Realize that these were |
| E.21 | come, will take away all worry, all thought about how you could be | better, more, greater. If you still possess some things that you |
bettering (1) |
||
| D:6.19 | these attitudes are not ruled by certainty, but by a mere idea of | bettering the odds against what fate may offer. |
between (230) |
||
| C:P.6 | it in you that recognizes your spirit? What is it in you that hovers | between two worlds, the world of the ego’s dominion and that of |
| C:P.18 | What is the difference | between your good intentions and willing with God? The difference is |
| C:P.18 | a choice to know your Self as God created you. It is the difference | between wanting to know God now, and wanting to wait to know God |
| C:P.20 | the bridge that you need only walk across to bridge the distance | between heaven and hell, between your separated self and union with |
| C:P.20 | only walk across to bridge the distance between heaven and hell, | between your separated self and union with God and all your brothers |
| C:P.29 | horror, from physical illnesses to torture to loss of love, and in | between these many frightful occurrences is the equally distressing |
| C:4.3 | was thus not ever lost but shadowed over by longing that, placed | between you and your Source, both obscured Its light and alerted you |
| C:4.5 | once occupied? No shadows linger when doubt is gone. Nothing stands | between the child of God and the child’s own Source. There remain no |
| C:5.5 | details or forms of your world. You think relationship exists | between one body and another, and while you think this is so, you |
| C:5.6 | Relationship is what exists | between one thing and another. It is not one thing or another thing. |
| C:5.6 | separate, a third something. You realize that a relationship exists | between your hand and a pencil when you go to write something down, |
| C:5.6 | is not real, nor the hand that grasps it. Yet the relationship | between the two is quite real. “When two or more are joined together” |
| C:5.12 | It is in understanding the relationship that exists | between what you feel and what you do that love’s lessons are |
| C:5.14 | nightmares rule the night. Let me give you once again the difference | between what is within and what is without: Within is all that has |
| C:5.28 | be some secret you do not know. What is the difference, you ask, | between setting a goal and achieving it and joining with something? |
| C:5.29 | what you will on your own. This is all the difference there is | between union and separation. Separation is all you perceive on your |
| C:6.8 | Contrast demonstrates only to reveal the relationship that exists | between truth and illusion. When you chose to deny relationship, you |
| C:6.20 | them as who they were in life? What is the difference, in your mind, | between who they were and who they are after death? In honesty will |
| C:6.21 | deny yourself hope of any kind. You do not understand the difference | between wishing for what can never be and accepting what is. |
| C:7.18 | Even your language and images reflect this truth, this difference | between the wisdom of your heart and that of your mind. Your heart |
| C:7.21 | interaction as you understand it. It is easy to see the relationship | between a pencil and your hand, your body and another, the actions |
| C:8.6 | a lovely sunset can bring tears to your eyes. The slightest contact | between your hand and the skin of a baby can cause you to feel as if |
| C:8.10 | perceptions remain quite faulty know that there is a difference | between what lies on the surface and what lies beneath. Often the |
| C:9.45 | made in ways that benefit the whole, and this is the distinction | between proper and improper use, or use and abuse. You would use for |
| C:10.27 | aware of the street you walked down, of the buildings it traveled | between, of the open sky above, of all the “others” traveling it with |
| C:13.4 | attributes to one spirit and not to another, just to differentiate | between them. The purpose here is to show you that they cannot be |
| C:16.6 | there would be no separation, for you would see no difference | between yourself and your brothers and sisters. Your judgment began |
| C:18.22 | You then relay a reaction back to it. This circular relationship | between you and the body is the perfect relationship for the purpose |
| C:19.22 | real from the unreal, of truth from illusion. Despite the similarity | between what this will call forth and the description of the final |
| C:19.24 | until you see clearly. One purpose of the distinctions you have made | between mind and heart are their ability to keep one part of yourself |
| C:20.30 | of love is as unique as your Self. It is in the cooperation | between unique expressions of love that creation continues and |
| C:20.45 | having less. Thus, you must remain cognizant of this distinction | between serving and service. It will be helpful if you keep in mind |
| C:20.47 | personal concerns in order. Your effort to do so is all that stands | between you and chaos. |
| C:21.2 | existing apart from particulars. I repeat that relationship exists | between one thing and another and that it is in the intersection of |
| C:21.3 | your heart can feel, you need no judgment to tell you the difference | between one thing and another. You thus can begin to quit relying on |
| C:21.5 | There has been a division | between the language of your mind and heart. Your mind insists on |
| C:21.7 | Conflict | between mind and heart occurs for an additional reason as well, |
| C:21.8 | The major cause of the conflict that arises | between mind and heart is the perception of internal and external |
| C:22.3 | of the Earth. What you less frequently picture is the relationship | between the globe and the axis, even though you realize the axis |
| C:22.6 | Intersection is often seen as a division | between rather than as a relationship among. The illustrations used |
| C:23.17 | believe is possible becomes possible. Science has proven the link | between researcher and research findings. Still you find it difficult |
| C:26.2 | Many of you question the line | between fate and accomplishment. Are some chosen for greatness? |
| C:27.5 | ego, and at another as a function of the divine. You become confused | between the personal self and a true Self only because you have not |
| C:27.7 | is not a matter of human versus divine, but a matter of relationship | between the human and the divine. Life is not a matter of one living |
| C:27.7 | a matter of one living thing versus another, but of the relationship | between all living things. |
| C:27.8 | through relationship. Christ is the holy relationship that exists | between all and God, providing the bridge that spans the very concept |
| C:27.8 | all and God, providing the bridge that spans the very concept of | between and provides for the connection of unity. Thus your |
| C:29.2 | think of it in terms of charity, and continue to see a difference | between those who would serve and those who would be served. Few of |
| C:29.20 | anew and let the power of heaven come together to seal the rift | between your mind and heart, and make you whole once again. |
| C:29.24 | This is the great divide, the separation, | between the visible and the invisible, the indivisible and the |
| C:31.11 | that these higher thoughts are your Self. Rather than discriminating | between higher and lower thoughts, you have aggrandized all your |
| C:32.1 | the content of who you are not. It is in telling the difference | between the two that you need guidance. You have previously looked to |
| C:32.2 | eventually return you to the Source, which is Love. The difference | between Father, Son, and Holy Spirit is but the same difference of |
| C:32.4 | understand. These words have entered your heart and sealed the rift | between your mind and heart. Be true to love and you cannot fail to |
| T1:2.12 | All relationship is but relationship | between Creator and Created. The new means of thinking is referred to |
| T1:2.12 | attention to the continual act of creation that is the relationship | between Creator and Created. Creation is but a dialogue to which you |
| T1:4.20 | will concern you while you continue to not realize the difference | between response and interpretation. The only way for this concern to |
| T1:5.7 | in fact be seen as the illusion of an in-between you have created | between all and nothing. This in-between place is your comfort zone |
| T1:5.9 | in which you now exist seem real. I must make a distinction here, | between the seemingly real, and the aspect of your existence that is |
| T1:7.6 | now of being human in a new way. We must reconcile the differences | between the human and divine. We must, in other words, speak of |
| T1:8.7 | provide a path or example for you to follow? You must see the link | between resurrection and incarnation, the link between resurrection |
| T1:8.7 | You must see the link between resurrection and incarnation, the link | between resurrection and the birth of the god-man. |
| T1:10.5 | to create hell as well as heaven and will continue the separation | between the divine and the human. Is heaven worth enough to you to |
| T2:1.5 | is indeed hallowed ground and an earned respite, a demarcation even | between the old way and the new way of living. But it is not the end |
| T2:2.9 | prevents you from being who you are is far broader than a division | between mind and heart. Some of you would say you feel no calling, or |
| T2:3.1 | is and is reflected in the world you see. The only difference | between the life you are living and the life you want lies in your |
| T2:3.2 | where your being resides, this is already accomplished. Your link | between the realm of unity and the realm of physicality is your |
| T2:3.3 | exists where you think you are, thus providing the means for union | between where you think you are and where your being actually |
| T2:3.4 | currently move through. Now you must fully recognize the distinction | between the ego-self that previously was the self of learning and |
| T2:4.12 | to be, not with who you are. They do not recognize the difference | between thinking and knowing. |
| T2:4.13 | of the air. You are asked to live a life where there is no division | between who you are and what you do. This place of no division is the |
| T2:7.20 | as you know it. There is not a period of waiting or a period of time | between giving and receiving. There is not a time-lapse between the |
| T2:7.20 | of time between giving and receiving. There is not a time-lapse | between the recognition of needs and the meeting of needs. It is |
| T2:9.1 | is not present in all relationships. It is only the ego that stands | between desire and the meeting of desire, needs and the meeting of |
| T2:11.11 | divine? These statements can only be true if there is no division | between you and relationship, if there is no division between the |
| T2:11.11 | is no division between you and relationship, if there is no division | between the human and the divine. |
| T2:11.15 | ways and forms. There will never actually be a battle going on | between Christ and the ego, but you will perceive that such battles |
| T2:12.2 | and so your learning needed to include an ability to distinguish | between service and use. Service, or devotion, leads to harmony |
| T2:12.9 | There, | between you and the “other” whom you have previously only perceived, |
| T2:13.5 | of all form. It is an attitude of praise and thankfulness that flows | between us now. The light of heaven shines not down upon you but is |
| T3:1.2 | While still a representation, there is a huge difference | between a true representation and a false representation. |
| T3:1.5 | awareness of what is not the truth. While the ability to distinguish | between the true and the untrue has been repeatedly discussed as the |
| T3:1.11 | self and a future self. The greatest distinction of all was that | between the private self and the public self, as if who you were to |
| T3:2.10 | on the journey of truth. You stand in the transformational moment | between the unreal and the real. All you await is an idea, a |
| T3:3.2 | These traits, whether you see them as good or bad or somewhere in | between are what you have seen as making you loveable or unlovable. |
| T3:3.3 | control and long ago gave up trying. Most of you fall somewhere in | between, living a life full of good intentions and effort and being |
| T3:6.5 | entered this holiest of places, this abode of Christ, this bridge | between the human and the divine. It exists not in some but in all, |
| T3:8.1 | representations to the truth. Realize here the subtle difference | between a symbol that represents the truth, and the truth, for this |
| T3:11.10 | precept of not judging by denying any right or wrong, the difference | between truth and illusion can no longer be denied. To realize the |
| T3:11.10 | and illusion can no longer be denied. To realize the difference | between truth and illusion is not to call one right and the other |
| T3:13.4 | not and to not see fear where it is. But your ability to distinguish | between love and fear as cause is all that is important now as you |
| T3:13.14 | in relationship. Taking action on your ideas forms a relationship | between your physical form and your Self as your physical self |
| T3:14.2 | Let me attempt to make the difference | between having a new thought system and living by a new thought |
| T3:17.2 | other than itself, through this beginning of making distinctions | between the self and all other things in creation that existed with |
| T3:17.2 | the observing. Now your science is proving to you the relationship | between the observer and the observed, the effect that one cannot |
| T3:17.8 | of the Holy Spirit, or the time in which communication was needed | between the illusion and the truth, must end in order for the truth |
| T3:19.13 | a benevolent universe than it once did because of the difference | between one reality and the other, a difference that couldn’t be seen |
| T3:21.24 | must be further addressed and seen as it relates to the relationship | between the personal self and the Self; the truth and its |
| T3:22.4 | been. There has always been within you, however, a creative tension | between accepting who you are and becoming who you want to be. This |
| T3:22.12 | what I spoke of earlier as creative tension, the tension that exists | between accepting what is and desiring what will be. Linking the |
| T3:22.12 | world in which you have lived, a world wherein a lag time exists | between what is and what will be. You may have, upon reading those |
| T3:22.15 | but also as a product of distrust. It was a tension that existed | between desire and accomplishment, the tension that told you that you |
| T4:1.4 | Choosing implies relationship. Just as there are answers to choose | between on a test, some of them correct and some of them incorrect, |
| T4:1.11 | and God indirectly. These are the only two choices, the choices | between truth and illusion, fear and love, unity and separation, now |
| T4:1.17 | The difference | between this time and the time that has but seemed to have gone |
| T4:1.17 | seemed to have gone before has already been stated as the difference | between the time of the Holy Spirit and the time of Christ. This has |
| T4:1.17 | the time of Christ. This has also been restated as the difference | between the time of learning through contrast and the time of |
| T4:1.17 | through observation. It is further stated here as the difference | between learning by contrast and indirect communication and learning |
| T4:1.20 | of the truth by seeing what you have perceived as the contrast | between good and evil. |
| T4:1.23 | advantageous to have once been so clearly able to see the contrast | between good and evil and feel now as if these distinctions have |
| T4:1.23 | for a return to days not long past, days during which distinctions | between right and wrong did seem to be more certain. But the very |
| T4:2.4 | to provide an intermediary, for this is what was desired, a bridge | between the human or forgotten self and the divine or remembered |
| T4:2.25 | point of what I have revealed to you. A new relationship now exists | between the physical and spiritual. It is not an indirect |
| T4:4.3 | has reached a state of growth known as over-population, this balance | between old generations and new seems necessary and even crucial. One |
| T4:4.14 | Because there was no relationship save that of intermediaries | between the human and the divine, there was no choice but to end the |
| T4:7.5 | free of fear and judgment. This is all that makes up the difference | between your natural state and your unnatural state. As your natural |
| T4:8.11 | freedom through the most extreme of measures—this is what happened | between you and God. |
| T4:11.5 | here and what I reveal to you must be regarded as the equal sharing | between brothers and sisters in Christ, the sharing of fellow |
| D:1.20 | matter who is first to hear the music? This is, in truth, a dialogue | between me and you. Wish not that the “way” of the transcriber of |
| D:3.5 | self but that is no longer necessary. The mending of the rift | between heart and mind returned you to your Self. In the same way, |
| D:3.18 | This is not meant to convey any division | between the Self and the elevated Self of form, but to demonstrate |
| D:3.18 | Self of form, but to demonstrate that there is a difference in form | between the Self and the elevated Self of form. The Self was and will |
| D:3.19 | It is this difference that exists | between the Self and the elevated Self of form that makes of us |
| D:3.19 | the major things we will be seeing as we proceed is the difference | between form and content and the difference in the way separate forms |
| D:4.1 | This Covenant is the fulfillment of the agreement | between you and God. The agreement is for you to be the new. As you |
| D:5.1 | intuitive way. It was also about the minor distortions that occurred | between this non-cognitive memory and how you acted upon it, |
| D:5.3 | in “A Treatise on the Personal Self”, there is a huge difference | between a true representation and a false representation. While the |
| D:5.4 | in all that encompasses and surrounds you, the boundaries | between the inner and outer world will diminish and eventually cease |
| D:5.13 | as the ego has ceased to be. To outline and define the differences | between what was created and what was made would be to create a tome |
| D:6.6 | living. It exists as living form. And so we begin with a distinction | between what exists as living form, and what exists as inanimate or |
| D:7.6 | Action is the bridge | between form and the formless because action is the expression of the |
| D:7.6 | one, or in other words from the state in which there is no division | between who you are and what you do. “Right” action comes from the |
| D:8.8 | taught in “A Treatise on the Nature of Unity and Its Recognition”. | Between the Course and the Treatises, all of what you needed to learn |
| D:10.5 | is given from unity. It is in that relationship, the relationship | between what is and the expression of what is by the elevated Self of |
| D:12.4 | a dialogue. A dialogue is most often thought of as a discourse | between two or more people and as such is associated with the spoken |
| D:12.9 | might make this a simpler subject to discuss by making a distinction | between thinking and thought. This distinction, while it will not be |
| D:13.1 | truth and then discover that you were wrong. You know the difference | between certainty and uncertainty and are far more likely to err, |
| D:15.17 | thought of as a lasting measure, which is the primary difference | between the idea of maintenance and the idea of sustenance. |
| D:16.9 | The difference | between the way that is and what is lies in choice. While you think |
| D:16.13 | are in the process of becoming. This time of becoming is the time in | between your awareness of and access to Christ-consciousness or |
| D:16.15 | the state of becoming is to realize that an in-between exists | between the time of learning and the time of being the elevated Self |
| D:Day1.6 | while the ego was your guide. You were required to make a choice | between the thought system of the ego and the thought system of |
| D:Day2.2 | your life, unlearned previous patterns, and now see the difference | between the image you hold of yourself and your present Self. But |
| D:Day3.9 | are likely to become more and more agitated, to go back and forth | between the general and specific, thinking of both your own lack in |
| D:Day3.35 | the time of the Holy Spirit, the time of a need for an intermediary | between yourself and God, is gone. You have been invited to know God |
| D:Day3.36 | is no longer the way for good reason. It exemplifies the difference | between information and wisdom, between finding an answer and finding |
| D:Day3.36 | It exemplifies the difference between information and wisdom, | between finding an answer and finding a way or path. Many have read |
| D:Day3.55 | This if is all that stands | between you and abundance. |
| D:Day4.40 | two choices? From where else could you so clearly see the choice | between form and the formless? |
| D:Day4.41 | ask, of the elevated Self of form? Why is this suddenly a choice | between one or the other? It is the first choice of the new |
| D:Day5.11 | There would seem to be one major difference | between unity and love and that difference would seem to be love’s |
| D:Day5.22 | cause for such effort. Effort is only a layer of defense, a stop gap | between what you would receive and what you would give in which the |
| D:Day6.1 | being the true Self while becoming the true Self—the time in | between your awareness of and access to Christ-consciousness, or |
| D:Day6.1 | the state of becoming is to realize that an in-between exists | between the time of learning and the time of being the elevated Self |
| D:Day6.4 | Since we have often discussed the similarity | between the creation of art and the work we are doing here, we will |
| D:Day6.4 | intersection, and pass-through. Can you see the similarities | between these actions despite the difference in language used? |
| D:Day6.8 | includes a choice. At some point along the way a commitment is made | between the artist and the piece of art. A commitment to see it |
| D:Day6.11 | committed to completion of the becoming that will create oneness | between Creator and created. You have developed the creative |
| D:Day6.11 | the movement of the creative process where there is no distinction | between Creator and created. You are being who you are right now and |
| D:Day6.14 | is almost surely a desire to focus on the relationship developing | between us, and a corresponding desire not to have to focus on the |
| D:Day10.2 | To rely on your own power is to rely on the connection that exists | between the self of form and the Self of union and to, through this |
| D:Day10.3 | aware of this difference, just as I made you aware of the difference | between the states of maintenance and sustainability. As with the |
| D:Day10.9 | flashes of insight—intuition that causes you to make connections | between point A and point B, be point A and point B distinct points |
| D:Day10.9 | points in a scientific puzzle or murky points about relationships | between lovers. |
| D:Day10.15 | Pause a moment here and consider our need for a distinction | between the certainty you feel from unity and the confidence you need |
| D:Day10.18 | You have “learned” the distinction | between Christ-consciousness and the man Jesus. You have “learned” |
| D:Day10.18 | and the man Jesus. You have “learned” the distinction | between your Self and the man or woman you are. Now you are called to |
| D:Day12.8 | the space that is free and open to joining. There is no boundary | between space and space. There are only perceived boundaries. When a |
| D:Day15.5 | was the establishment of a new kind of interaction and relationship | between observer and observed. The second purpose was your |
| D:Day15.7 | The difference | between simply bringing spirit into form and making spirit known |
| D:Day15.10 | and is informed. In other words, in union there is no distinction | between the Self and the creative force of the universe, the animator |
| D:Day15.11 | to realize their oneness with it. While there is division remaining | between the self and the spacious Self, the self and the creative |
| D:Day17.1 | and the divine into observable form. Thus there must be a difference | between life-consciousness and Christ-consciousness, since you have |
| D:Day19.2 | The key here is discernment | between true contentment and denial. Although this is overly |
| D:Day19.8 | demonstrate the truth of as within, so without and the relationship | between the inner and outer world. |
| D:Day22.1 | you realize that all of life is a channel. There is a big difference | between seeing a teacher as a channel, all of life as a channel, and |
| D:Day22.2 | intermediary function. The channeler was perhaps seen as a mediator | between the living and the dead or the world of spirit and the world |
| D:Day22.2 | the example used was also an intermediary with the separation being | between the known and the unknown. Thus, a channel could be seen as |
| D:Day27.12 | from wholeness can be seen much as the degree of separation | between hot and cold. If you were to perceive of wholeness as an |
| D:Day28.1 | At one time there seemed to be little or no choice | between staying engaged in an externally directed life and removing |
| D:Day28.1 | choices available would be to put off coming to know the difference | between externally and internally directed life experiences. |
| D:Day29.4 | This is no more complicated than ending the rift | between mind and heart. You have accomplished that and you can |
| D:Day29.7 | to find a place in which it could become the common denominator | between wholeness and separation. Once you experience yourself in |
| D:Day32.20 | limited relationship, you have limited power. This is the difference | between God and man. This difference, however, can be diminished as |
| D:Day34.2 | all and nothing are the same. In relationship, the difference | between all and nothing is everything. So too is it with creation and |
| D:Day34.2 | and destruction are the same. In relationship, the difference | between creation and destruction is everything. |
| D:Day35.18 | it is what you have made. You will only fully realize the difference | between what you have made and what you can create when you have |
| D:Day35.19 | are a creator, you could, however, not create. The word distinction | between made and create thus does not fully do justice to the power |
| D:Day36.3 | write an autobiography describing every experience you encountered | between your earliest memory and the present moment and it would say |
| D:Day36.8 | create a new reality—a new world? Can you not see the difference | between creating as a separate self in response to a “given” set of |
| D:Day36.10 | here is all the difference in the world. It is the difference | between all and nothing in relationship to one another. Recall the |
| D:Day36.10 | one another. Recall the example used earlier. There is no difference | between all and nothing without relationship. In relationship, the |
| D:Day36.10 | nothing. But just as with all and nothing, there was no difference | between your being and God’s being without relationship. You could |
| D:Day36.11 | There is only difference | between your being and God in relationship. This is the example that |
| D:Day36.12 | your state of being. You have just kept being, kept making choices | between one illusion and another in your separate reality. A separate |
| D:Day37.16 | with a deceased relative in that you feel a bond, a link | between heaven and earth, and even some possibility of communication |
| D:Day37.16 | experiential means. But this is still a relationship in separation— | between your separate self and the separate and now dead self of the |
| D:Day37.26 | The only real difference that exists or has ever existed | between God and man is that man sees difference in a way that makes |
| D:Day38.11 | There is a subtle and loving difference | between I Am and who I Am. Who is an acknowledgment of individuated |
| D:Day39.6 | This is what makes it a true revelation. Because true revelation is | between you and me. |
| D:Day39.7 | holding you in relationship. Christ has provided the necessary link | between the separate and each other, between all and God. Yet if the |
| D:Day39.7 | has provided the necessary link between the separate and each other, | between all and God. Yet if the time of Christ is about the end of |
| D:Day39.8 | “buffer” nature of all that is intermediary. An intermediary stands | between as well as links. It is a totally unnecessary requirement in |
| D:Day39.9 | must now accept yourself as Christ, or as the bridge of relationship | between all that is individuated in union and relationship. |
| D:Day39.10 | established you realize that relationship is the intermediary link | between individuated beings and that you hold this link, through |
| D:Day39.12 | itself is intermediary, it is what you carry, the connection | between one thing and another. In this instance it is the connection |
| D:Day39.12 | between one thing and another. In this instance it is the connection | between two individuated beings in union and relationship. You and |
| D:Day39.15 | What must occur now must occur | between you and me. Your willingness is all that is required. |
| D:Day39.38 | a tension that has existed since the beginning of time, | between time and eternity, between the attributeless love and the |
| D:Day39.38 | has existed since the beginning of time, between time and eternity, | between the attributeless love and the attribute laden being. Between |
| D:Day39.38 | between the attributeless love and the attribute laden being. | Between the one being of love and the many beings of form, between |
| D:Day39.38 | being. Between the one being of love and the many beings of form, | between love’s extension and form’s projection. |
| D:Day39.40 | All of these aspects of what stand | between are also an aspect of the Christ in you. |
| D:Day39.46 | They are your bridge to yourself. You will also be the bridge | between war and peace, sadness and joy, evil and good, sickness and |
| D:Day39.48 | in time but can only be known in eternity. You now are the bridge | between time and eternity. |
| D:Day40.7 | I became I Am there also became all I am not, the Christ connection | between all I Am and all I am not, and an I Am, called the son, who |
| D:Day40.14 | The difference | between you and me is that I am being God and also love, being. This |
| D:Day40.22 | with love. This is why individuation has become the conflict | between, or the tension of, opposites. Because you have relationship |
| E.5 | fully back into your life, you will realize where the differences | between this natural Self and your former self lie. You will realize |
| E.16 | it. You have taken the step of accepting the relationship of the | between, the relationship of Christ, into your own being. The |
| E.20 | to realize and make real this difference. It is a difference | between becoming and being. It is all the difference in the world. It |
| E.20 | being. It is all the difference in the world. It is the difference | between separation and differentiation in union and relationship. |
| E.23 | It will be possible for you, for a while, to drift | between being and becoming if you are not vigilant of your thought |
| E.24 | that which would oppose love, remember that you are now the bridge | between this creative tension of opposites becoming one. Remember |
| A.1 | A major difference | between A Course in Miracles and A Course of Love has to do with the |
| A.19 | The greatest intermediary of all has been the mind. It has stood | between you and your own inner knowing, caught in a dream of |
| A.39 | This is a time of great intimacy. This is a time that is | between you and I more so than has been the coursework up to this |
| A.40 | This is what dialogue, particularly the dialogue that is an exchange | between “two or more gathered together” reveals. It reveals Who You |
| A.41 | This relationship | between Self and Other, Self and Life, Self and God, Humanity and |
between form (3) |
||
| D:3.19 | the major things we will be seeing as we proceed is the difference | between form and content and the difference in the way separate forms |
| D:7.6 | Action is the bridge | between form and the formless because action is the expression of the |
| D:Day4.40 | two choices? From where else could you so clearly see the choice | between form and the formless? |
between mind (5) |
||
| C:19.24 | until you see clearly. One purpose of the distinctions you have made | between mind and heart are their ability to keep one part of yourself |
| C:21.7 | Conflict | between mind and heart occurs for an additional reason as well, |
| C:21.8 | The major cause of the conflict that arises | between mind and heart is the perception of internal and external |
| T2:2.9 | prevents you from being who you are is far broader than a division | between mind and heart. Some of you would say you feel no calling, or |
| D:Day29.4 | This is no more complicated than ending the rift | between mind and heart. You have accomplished that and you can |
between one thing (4) |
||
| C:5.6 | Relationship is what exists | between one thing and another. It is not one thing or another thing. |
| C:21.2 | existing apart from particulars. I repeat that relationship exists | between one thing and another and that it is in the intersection of |
| C:21.3 | your heart can feel, you need no judgment to tell you the difference | between one thing and another. You thus can begin to quit relying on |
| D:Day39.12 | itself is intermediary, it is what you carry, the connection | between one thing and another. In this instance it is the connection |
between truth (4) |
||
| C:6.8 | Contrast demonstrates only to reveal the relationship that exists | between truth and illusion. When you chose to deny relationship, you |
| T3:11.10 | precept of not judging by denying any right or wrong, the difference | between truth and illusion can no longer be denied. To realize the |
| T3:11.10 | and illusion can no longer be denied. To realize the difference | between truth and illusion is not to call one right and the other |
| T4:1.11 | and God indirectly. These are the only two choices, the choices | between truth and illusion, fear and love, unity and separation, now |
beware (2) |
||
| C:10.5 | they see this as further evidence of their entrenchment in the body. | Beware all attempts to think the body away and to think miracles into |
| D:4.22 | Beware of gifts offered in exchange for your newfound freedom. A | |
beyond (187) |
||
| C:I.5 | The laws of love bring spiritual freedom, the freedom that lies | beyond belief, beyond thought, beyond adherence to any authority |
| C:I.5 | love bring spiritual freedom, the freedom that lies beyond belief, | beyond thought, beyond adherence to any authority other than one’s |
| C:I.5 | freedom, the freedom that lies beyond belief, beyond thought, | beyond adherence to any authority other than one’s own heart. |
| C:P.26 | in this. This is the nature of family, as you understand family. And | beyond the physical nature of families, the bloodlines and the |
| C:P.29 | They lament that they see but one real world while heaven waits just | beyond their willingness to proceed. |
| C:P.39 | Jesus comes to you again, in a way that you can accept, to lead you | beyond what you can accept to what is true. |
| C:2.15 | Look not to figures from the past to show you the way | beyond illusions to the present. Look within to the one in you who |
| C:3.4 | these words you see upon this page are symbols only of meaning far | beyond what the symbols can suggest, so too is everything and |
| C:3.5 | now see are but symbols of what is really there before you, in glory | beyond your deepest imaginings. Yet you persist in wanting only what |
| C:3.15 | What this will mean to you goes far | beyond the learning of this Course. One such concept, given up and |
| C:3.15 | Course. One such concept, given up and not replaced, will free you | beyond your deepest imaginings and free your sisters and brothers as |
| C:4.27 | love’s presence both outer and inner worlds become as one and leave | beyond your vision the world that you have seen and called your home. |
| C:5.16 | is somewhere outside yourself, as you picture the real world being | beyond your doors, but saying this cannot make it so. |
| C:5.18 | with you and become part of the real world of your creation remains | beyond your reach. |
| C:6.7 | is to help you learn to perceive correctly, and from there to go | beyond perception to the truth. |
| C:6.20 | This image is as ancient as the earth and sky and all that lies | beyond it. It did not arise from fantasy, nor did it pass from one |
| C:7.9 | wind of life reunited with itself gathers from directions that are | beyond direction and breathes life back into what has so long been |
| C:8.19 | your heart. This observance will contain a holiness, a gift of sight | beyond that of your normal vision. |
| C:9.21 | inner sanctum you give this one a respite from the war that rages | beyond it. All of your behavior and even your fantasies testify that |
| C:9.28 | created it. You do not have to ask yourself to stretch your belief | beyond these simple statements. Are they really so implausible as to |
| C:9.28 | these simple statements. Are they really so implausible as to be | beyond your acceptance? Is it so impossible to imagine that what God |
| C:9.39 | but in dark despair and fear. You will have no hope for what lies | beyond life, for you will have found no hope in life. |
| C:9.46 | you ask? Why does He tempt you with such destructive forces? Forces | beyond your control? Why did not God create a world benign and unable |
| C:10.17 | it belongs. You are not helpless, nor are you at the whim of forces | beyond your control. The only force beyond your control is your own |
| C:10.17 | are you at the whim of forces beyond your control. The only force | beyond your control is your own mind, and this need not be. When you |
| C:11.5 | your awareness of what love is—and no earthly course can take you | beyond this goal. It is only your willingness that is required. |
| C:13.1 | togetherness of bodies is just a first step that will take you | beyond the illusion of bodies to togetherness of spirit. |
| C:14.13 | so safe and warm and loved, could not help but hold a value quite | beyond compare. In this you were correct. It was no illusion that |
| C:17.3 | You shy away from thoughts of a consciousness | beyond that which you are aware because of fear. And yet you know you |
| C:17.17 | with wholeheartedness—a concept you do not understand for it is | beyond concepts. But now we begin to integrate your learning as we |
| C:19.16 | foreign to you, and truly, while you remain here, even experiences | beyond thoughts and words you will apply word and thought to. Yet |
| C:19.23 | of changing your perception. Although our ultimate goal is to move | beyond perception to knowledge, a first step in doing this is |
| C:20.2 | rest. Close your eyes and begin to see with an imagination that is | beyond thought and words. |
| C:20.3 | of the queen mother earth, one child of one mother, nameless and | beyond naming. No “I” resides here. You have given up the vision of |
| C:20.24 | Forget yourself and memory will return to you. | Beyond your personal self and the identity you have given your |
| C:20.48 | ideal of thought. Yet it is not about thought at all, but is | beyond thought. It is not wisdom but the truth. The truth is that |
| C:21.2 | has to do with mass, substance, form. Your being is far | beyond your imagined reliance on the particular. The particular is |
| C:22.12 | which you consider meaningless sits, and that which you consider | beyond meaning sits. You might imagine yourself as the creator of an |
| C:22.22 | returning you to the consciousness of unity, a first step in going | beyond meaning as definition to meaning as truth. As odd and |
| C:23.19 | Beyond imagination is the spark that allows you to conceive of what | |
| C:23.20 | in the return to the Source. The necessary step is that of moving | beyond form—recognizing and acknowledging form for what it is and |
| C:23.21 | You then can move forward again, taking form | beyond its given parameters and becoming a miracle worker. |
| C:26.7 | give it. You feel no inherent sense of purpose, no grace, no meaning | beyond what you would give to your own endeavors. |
| C:27.6 | world. We have already stated that the only being who is not | beyond the limits of total knowing is the Self. Thus it is in knowing |
| C:28.5 | There is a trust that goes | beyond proof, and beyond the need for any witnessing at all. This is |
| C:28.5 | There is a trust that goes beyond proof, and | beyond the need for any witnessing at all. This is the trust of |
| C:28.10 | serve a limited purpose for a limited time. Now is the time to step | beyond the validation that your teachers can give you. When this step |
| C:28.12 | to convince others of your belief, the need to give form to what is | beyond form misses the point of what you have gained. You may be |
| C:31.7 | remembers and stores away knowledge, that which is both you and | beyond your understanding of you. Form mimics content. Form mimics |
| C:31.8 | you accept. You are aware that this Earth rests in a cosmos | beyond your comprehension, and that the cosmos too is something that |
| T1:5.4 | welcomes and fears visions and abilities you see as being currently | beyond your capabilities. |
| T1:5.7 | Your search for “something” within the in-between, if it leads not | beyond the in-between, but shields you from the recognition of the |
| T1:7.5 | an ideal of human satisfaction and happiness, but you will not go | beyond what is human. |
| T1:9.3 | sense, of an elevation of form. While this is actually an elevation | beyond form, it must begin in the reality where you think you are. In |
| T2:1.3 | treasured are of the ego. We will instead assume that you have moved | beyond these ego concerns and explore the realm of internal treasures. |
| T2:1.4 | Those of you who have moved | beyond the realm of the ego, in your fear of returning to it, often |
| T2:2.2 | Few outside of those who feel they have a calling for something | beyond their ordinary, limited, view of themselves use this phrase. |
| T2:4.1 | life as you know it now, but life in all its aspects. It is life | beyond death as well as life before birth and life during your time |
| T2:6.5 | treasures only become part of your identity when you have passed | beyond the time it takes for those treasures to become abilities. |
| T2:6.5 | all that you might wish to accomplish stands separate from you and | beyond you in time. That your mind projects what you desire to |
| T2:7.2 | the great unknown of living in the world. Others are those who are | beyond your control, those who can influence the course of your day |
| T2:7.8 | until some “other” breaks your peace? Only until some circumstance | beyond your control brings an unexpected conflict your way? |
| T2:10.8 | Just | beyond your mind’s ability to call it forth lies the truth that you |
| T2:10.8 | that you and all other beings know. The access to what seems to lie | beyond your ability lies in the Christ in you. You might think of the |
| T2:12.6 | As with the learning goal being set here of going | beyond belief to simply knowing, the learning goal in relation to the |
| T2:12.6 | goal in relation to the miracle is the same—it is one of going | beyond belief in the miracle to simply knowing. Knowing is knowing |
| T2:13.5 | of the state of grace in which you exist here and remain forever | beyond all time and the passing of all form. It is an attitude of |
| T3:1.12 | because I accomplished this, both in life and in all time and time | beyond time, making you, along with me, the accomplished. As has |
| T3:2.11 | a reflection of the love that abides with it in holiness that is | beyond your current ability to imagine. It is impossible for you to |
| T3:3.3 | others. Still others have always found their lives to be | beyond their efforts at control and long ago gave up trying. Most of |
| T3:7.4 | are, even here within the human experience. This is the idea that is | beyond compare as you are beyond compare and the truth is beyond |
| T3:7.4 | human experience. This is the idea that is beyond compare as you are | beyond compare and the truth is beyond compare. This is the only idea |
| T3:7.4 | that is beyond compare as you are beyond compare and the truth is | beyond compare. This is the only idea that holds true meaning and so |
| T3:8.1 | have called things are but representations too and that we move now | beyond representations to meaning so that what you represent will |
| T3:8.1 | representations to meaning so that what you represent will move | beyond representations to the truth. Realize here the subtle |
| T3:9.3 | doors of this house of illusion and finding a completely new reality | beyond its walls. You might think, at first, that you are in a place |
| T3:9.4 | contains everything within its benevolent embrace. No one stands | beyond the embrace of love and you will be glad to see that those who |
| T3:9.5 | you, is past. Many remain to shake the walls of illusion. Few stand | beyond it to beckon to those within. |
| T3:9.6 | The paradise that is the truth seems to lie far | beyond the house of illusion in the valley of death. Survivors of |
| T3:9.6 | long for life after death rather than life. You who have followed me | beyond the walls of the house of illusion are now called to begin the |
| T3:9.7 | Land. That journey remained metaphorical because it did not pass | beyond the arena of beliefs into the arena of ideas. The Israelites |
| T3:10.4 | away the idea of placing blame will change your thought processes | beyond your wildest imagining. You will be surprised at how many |
| T3:13.3 | you less and less as we uncover their true meaning by looking | beyond the experiences themselves to the cause. |
| T3:21.23 | that anyone should, or will, remain blind to the unity that exists | beyond all barriers of seeming differences such as those of race and |
| T3:22.12 | necessarily be a good thing to give up. You do not know how to reach | beyond what was for what will be without this tension. You do not yet |
| T3:22.17 | called “closed eyes” observation is really the observation of a Self | beyond the personal self. To call forth observance is to call forth |
| T4:3.3 | original purpose. The vision of Christ-consciousness will take you | beyond it. |
| T4:3.6 | did the world become a world of effort with all things in it and | beyond it, including God, weighed and balanced against the idea of |
| T4:4.18 | and the divine as a new state of being. This union will take you | beyond the goal of expressing your Self in form because this goal but |
| T4:9.5 | ways. There seems to be nothing new to be said, nothing to move you | beyond this point that you have reached in your understanding of the |
| T4:9.8 | have been the last of the intermediaries, these called to a wisdom | beyond their personal capacity. Now these forerunners of the new, |
| T4:9.8 | Now these forerunners of the new, along with you, are called to step | beyond what they have learned to what can only be revealed. These are |
| T4:9.9 | A choice made by you to stay with learning rather than to move | beyond it would be an understandable choice, but you are needed now. |
| T4:10.1 | your own teacher, to becoming a true student, and to now leading you | beyond the time of being a student to the realization of your |
| T4:10.2 | imagine how you will come to know anything new, or be anything | beyond that which you now are, without learning. Your thoughts might |
| T4:10.12 | Self of love is the natural state of being of those who have moved | beyond learning to creating through unity and relationship. |
| T4:10.13 | Those who have learned what this Course would teach but do not move | beyond the state of learning will change the world. They will make |
| T4:10.13 | make the world a better place and see many of their students advance | beyond what they can teach and to the state of leaving learning |
| T4:11.4 | and creating, a sharing that replaces learning with what is | beyond learning. I conclude this Treatise by sharing that which will |
| D:1.12 | of new identities, renaming is not required or expected here. We go | beyond what can be symbolized to what can only be known within. It is |
| D:2.13 | is seen as not “working for you” are often those matters that are | beyond your personal control and so patterns of personal control have |
| D:4.12 | of the human brain, a divine pattern is evident and should not be | beyond your belief. Despite the differences in what you see, think, |
| D:5.15 | is the acceptance of the new you—acceptance that you are going | beyond simple recognition and acceptance of the Self as God created |
| D:6.20 | all that cannot be made to make sense, all that seems unfair and | beyond your control. |
| D:7.18 | is of God. Observation, vision, and desire are steps leading you | beyond what the individual, separated self sees, to the revelation of |
| D:7.26 | you begin to imagine the “more” that you are, the “more” that exists | beyond the body’s boundary and beyond the boundary of time and |
| D:7.26 | that you are, the “more” that exists beyond the body’s boundary and | beyond the boundary of time and particularity. |
| D:8.5 | as an idea is to imagine this “given” Self as the Self that exists | beyond the boundary we have described as the dot of the body. |
| D:8.7 | While discovery of the new will naturally include much that goes | beyond what you now think of as your natural talents or abilities, |
| D:8.7 | that you have an already existing awareness of the Source of unity | beyond the body will increase your comfort level, and will help |
| D:8.10 | not have to learn, to that which was given and available just a step | beyond where the separated self could reach. |
| D:9.10 | Just as the “Art of Thought” led to abilities | beyond the thinking of the ego-mind, the beliefs of the “Treatise on |
| D:9.10 | ego-mind, the beliefs of the “Treatise on Unity” were meant to lead | beyond the need for beliefs, and “A Treatise on the Personal Self” |
| D:9.10 | for beliefs, and “A Treatise on the Personal Self” meant to lead | beyond the personal self. Thus the Treatises were not inconsistent |
| D:9.10 | our aims here. Learning always has as its goal leading the learner | beyond learning. With “A Treatise on the New” we established what |
| D:9.10 | learning. With “A Treatise on the New” we established what lies | beyond learning. Now, as we embrace the new together, it must be |
| D:9.14 | of new ideas are discoveries of something that already existed | beyond the dot of the body; and if you accept that these ideas that |
| D:12.14 | with an authority that you are not used to—thoughts that you know, | beyond a shadow of a doubt, are true or right or accurate. They may |
| D:13.1 | the expression of what you know, especially as what you know grows | beyond the realm of mind and body, form and time. |
| D:14.4 | a real explorer, and to fully participate in the discovery that lies | beyond the body and mind, form and time. You will need to put into |
| D:14.13 | self of form. It is awareness, acceptance, and discovery of what is | beyond form that allows the beginning of the transformation of what |
| D:14.13 | form that allows the beginning of the transformation of what is | beyond form into expression in form. Awareness, acceptance, and |
| D:14.15 | This reality begins with awareness of what is | beyond body and mind, form and time. It proceeds to this awareness |
| D:14.17 | This wholeness of being is what lies | beyond body and mind, form and time. Becoming the elevated Self of |
| D:15.23 | The hard work is done. What you gain here you gain from what is | beyond effort and beyond learning, and from the maintenance of the |
| D:15.23 | is done. What you gain here you gain from what is beyond effort and | beyond learning, and from the maintenance of the state in which you |
| D:16.12 | be seen as a cause for disappointment. Perhaps you thought you were | beyond this point of becoming. And yet, as you have begun your |
| D:17.10 | of the initiate. You have now passed hope by as you have moved | beyond the state of initiation. You are no longer hopeful for what |
| D:17.13 | now is that your wholeheartedness, as well as your desire, has moved | beyond the pattern of thought. |
| D:17.19 | of desire and fulfillment is what occurs at the threshold. | Beyond the threshold is the state in which desire has passed and been |
| D:17.19 | it has been stated, is due nothing and no one but God. To move | beyond desire to reverence is to move into the state of communion |
| D:Day1.1 | of you of the Christian faith. To others it will seem an acceptance | beyond your ability, an acceptance that there is no real cause to |
| D:Day1.6 | Now that you have moved | beyond the thought system of the ego self, you look back on it and |
| D:Day1.14 | have brought you to this point which I now would like to lead you | beyond, the world would be a different place. Have I not called you |
| D:Day1.15 | another matters not. That you accept that I am he who can lead you | beyond your life of misery to new life matters absolutely. |
| D:Day1.18 | represent your birth into form. I represent your birth into what is | beyond form. Adam and Eve represent what occurred within you at the |
| D:Day1.24 | You must accept me because I am the part of you that can guide you | beyond what I accomplished to the accomplishment of creation, and |
| D:Day1.24 | beyond what I accomplished to the accomplishment of creation, and | beyond creation to the story not yet written, the future not yet |
| D:Day1.24 | and of your true Self and true home, in a form that will take you | beyond time to eternity. |
| D:Day1.26 | thus far, the movement of being into form and the movement of being | beyond form. What will be realized through the secret of succession |
| D:Day2.11 | this was different, but this difference does not place these actions | beyond the idea of acceptance. |
| D:Day3.26 | you could learn them within the teachings of A Course of Love. But | beyond learning is where we now stand. We now stand at the place of |
| D:Day3.27 | a response to what you desire. Remember that we are headed even | beyond desire, and know that desire must first be met before you can |
| D:Day3.27 | and know that desire must first be met before you can be taken | beyond it. |
| D:Day3.48 | for your anger. The function of anger is to lead you to the step | beyond it, the step of action and ideas, the step often called that |
| D:Day3.58 | as an active state, a state in which you begin to work with what is | beyond learning, a state in which you are in relationship with what |
| D:Day3.58 | learning, a state in which you are in relationship with what is | beyond learning. It is in truth, a state in which you enter into an |
| D:Day4.1 | While we will broaden the focus of today’s dialogue | beyond that of money or abundance, we will still be addressing this |
| D:Day4.30 | Thinking, in this time | beyond learning, could be rightly seen as a constraint you but try to |
| D:Day4.35 | If God was once seen as a figure in heaven, and heaven as a place | beyond the clouds, then the mountain top was symbolic of proximity. |
| D:Day4.35 | reality just a little bit farther, stretch your mind just a little | beyond where it is comfortable going, that there you will find this |
| D:Day4.35 | that there you will find this access, this portal to all that lies | beyond time and space, to all that exists in the place of unity. |
| D:Day4.37 | This is a longing that carries with it the desire to go | beyond thinking, the desire to go beyond words, the desire to go |
| D:Day4.37 | carries with it the desire to go beyond thinking, the desire to go | beyond words, the desire to go beyond where your imagination is |
| D:Day4.37 | go beyond thinking, the desire to go beyond words, the desire to go | beyond where your imagination is capable of taking you. It is a |
| D:Day4.41 | the first real choice of Christ-consciousness, of the time | beyond learning. |
| D:Day4.53 | the layers of illusion that have disguised your fear, to move you | beyond false learning to the truth that only needs to be accepted. If |
| D:Day5.3 | mean that these experiences come from your mind or from a place just | beyond your physical concept of the mind but, since you are not your |
| D:Day5.3 | your body, the idea of what originates “within” coming from a point | beyond the body is not now too unbelievable to contemplate. |
| D:Day5.5 | or left of your head. It may be your heart, or some mid-point just | beyond the body. It may, for some, feel like a connection that arises |
| D:Day6.21 | would find it. It is being created to exist both within the body and | beyond the body. It is, in truth, the portal of access we have spoken |
| D:Day8.2 | you currently feel have a purpose: To move you through them and | beyond them—to acceptance. |
| D:Day8.13 | you are called to see only the truth of who they are—to see | beyond the illusion, what would seem to be the “fact” of their gossip |
| D:Day8.13 | to be the “fact” of their gossip—to the fear that feeds it, and | beyond the fear to the love that will dispel it. You are not called |
| D:Day8.19 | Does this seem confusing? To be called to see only the truth, to see | beyond illusion, and then to be told to accept the feelings of |
| D:Day9.31 | than” puts all that you would long for in a place outside of, or | beyond, the self you are now. |
| D:Day10.6 | self. Because certainty seems to come from a place “other than” or | beyond the self of form, you will instinctively have greater trust in |
| D:Day10.6 | trust in it. You will believe it comes from a place “other than” or | beyond the self of form because it comes in the form of certainty. |
| D:Day10.28 | or lack of form they now occupy, they do not like it, even now, even | beyond the grave? |
| D:Day15.5 | of the physical and the obvious, you began to be able to see | beyond the physical and the obvious to what could not be observed |
| D:Day15.5 | and observed. The second purpose was your preparation to move | beyond observation. |
| D:Day17.4 | enter this dialogue, kept you examining, kept you attempting to move | beyond learning to a new means of knowing? Christ-consciousness. This |
| D:Day17.4 | learner. The Christ in you is what was created to inspire movement | beyond simple awareness to knowing. You have always been aware that |
| D:Day17.12 | and learned has been taught and learned. Now it is time to move | beyond what could be taught and learned to what can only be realized |
| D:Day19.15 | of earlier as the act of informing and being informed, as the step | beyond that of observing and being observed. It is where creation of |
| D:Day20.2 | and ceased to fear it. You are, perhaps, even eager now, to move | beyond the known to the unknown. You are perhaps eager without fully |
| D:Day21.6 | of receiving meaning that there is something given from a source | beyond the self, but this is the “thought” that has to change. If |
| D:Day28.4 | increases the awareness of self as self. As the self matures | beyond school age, the choices become those of degrees of |
| D:Day28.18 | of transformation lies. This transformation will, however, take you | beyond time, because once experience is moved out of the realm of |
| A.15 | or specific set of beliefs to be adopted. The student begins to move | beyond the need for shared belief to personal conviction and |
| A.26 | longer only a reader. Their experience of this Course has extended | beyond reading and beyond the classroom situation. Now a time may |
| A.26 | Their experience of this Course has extended beyond reading and | beyond the classroom situation. Now a time may come when studying |
| A.34 | at last. It is present—not in the future. It is with them—not | beyond them. The treasure is them. |
| A.35 | Beyond the coursework of the Treatises lies direct relationship— | |
bible (10) |
||
| C:2.11 | Compassion is not what you have made of it. The | Bible instructs you to be compassionate as God is compassionate. You |
| C:6.16 | How can I make peace attractive to you who know it not? The | Bible says, “The sun shines and the rain falls on the good and evil |
| C:9.22 | what I have just told you is not an answer is precisely what the | Bible has instructed you to do. I am recorded as telling you to feed |
| C:16.24 | God does not want. You look back on stories of sacrifice from the | Bible and think what a barbaric time that was, and yet you repeat the |
| T1:4.27 | In the translations of the | Bible and many other religious texts, the word or idea of awe has |
| T4:2.9 | I also belabor this point because those of you familiar with the | Bible, upon hearing words such as the end of time or the fullness of |
| D:6.9 | In the | Bible there were many stories about miracles, both before and after |
| D:13.4 | descending and granting enlightenment. Take another look at your | Bible for many stories such as these, and you will read account after |
| D:Day1.28 | of other answers, other stories, and accept the story we share. The | Bible and all holy texts can be seen clearly now as one creation |
| D:Day3.36 | an answer and finding a way or path. Many have read the words of the | Bible, the words of Lao-tzu, the words of Buddha. To teach is to |
biblical (5) |
||
| C:18.1 | God’s creation included the fall from paradise as described in the | biblical story of Adam and Eve and in the creation stories of many |
| T3:17.2 | The | biblical story of Adam and Eve that has them eating from the tree of |
| T4:2.9 | end of time or the fullness of time, think of the predictions of the | biblical end of time. I speak of this because it is in your awareness |
| T4:4.2 | to extremes. Inherent within the extreme is the balance. Even in the | biblical description of creation was a day of rest spoken of. |
| D:10.6 | and returns to the realm of unity. This is an expression of the | Biblical injunction to “Go forth and multiply.” It is about increase. |
bid (10) |
||
| C:9.41 | so you take your place in line at the starting gate and make your | bid for glory. You run the race as long as you can and, win or lose, |
| C:10.1 | of all healing. While the body seems to tell you what you feel and | bid you act in accordance with its feelings, how can this be so? The |
| C:10.2 | of seeking where the truth is not, if you will but seek where I | bid you find. |
| C:14.23 | your success after you are gone. Love you give the same purpose, but | bid it do the job of rewarding you here and now. It, like heaven, is |
| C:15.12 | only need be open to the place that no specialness can enter, and | bid your brother choose for you. For in his choice you join with him |
| C:16.10 | Love seems to operate on its own apart from what your mind would | bid it do, and this is why you fear it even while you yearn for it. |
| T3:19.15 | to return to the house of illusion to gather those within and | bid them join you in the reality of the truth. But in this time of |
| T4:2.21 | Now I tell you something else and hope you will remember it and | bid it true. Each day is a creation and holy too. Not one day is |
| T4:11.5 | As I do so, I | bid you to read these words in a new way. You are no longer a learner |
| D:Day5.22 | would receive and what you would give in which the ego once made its | bid to claim ownership. Effort, as translated by the ego, was about |
bidden (1) |
||
| C:27.12 | why this Course has not concentrated on your thinking. Again you are | bidden to turn to your heart for the truth that is hidden there yet |
bids (1) |
||
| T2:3.2 | is your heart. Your heart tells you of the already accomplished and | bids you to express it with your physicality, thus uniting the two |
big (8) |
||
| C:9.35 | no need in truth for this forgiveness, as there is no truth to this | big change that you believe you have undergone, your desire to be |
| C:14.19 | What a | big job you have assigned yourself! It is no small wonder that you |
| T1:3.8 | What kind of a miracle should you ask for? How | big of a miracle should you request? How big is your faith? How much |
| T1:3.8 | should you ask for? How big of a miracle should you request? How | big is your faith? How much proof does it require? I speak not in |
| D:15.21 | or Christ-consciousness, will no longer be needed. This will be as | big a step as was the step that left behind the conditions of |
| D:Day22.1 | noted that you realize that all of life is a channel. There is a | big difference between seeing a teacher as a channel, all of life as |
| D:Day32.7 | notions of the source of life. Whether it be called God or the | Big Bang or evolution, this notion presents the concept of something |
| D:Day39.14 | This is like the | big bang, the explosion of creation. It is all at once. All of |
bigger (4) |
||
| C:2.12 | of what is true, if you but believe you are a small part of God no | bigger than a pinprick of light in a daunting sun, you still cannot |
| T1:3.9 | fear from it? Why should it be that fear is what you encounter? The | bigger the miracle that occurs to you, the more you are likely to |
| T1:3.9 | it comes true, how awful you would feel that you had not requested a | bigger miracle. You will almost feel panic at the thought of such a |
| T3:21.21 | mother could change the world has passed. The world is quite simply | bigger now and the identities of your personal selves split by far |
biggest (3) |
||
| D:13.8 | and told again that you are not alone, and this has been among the | biggest hurdles for many of you to overcome because your state of |
| D:Day3.22 | In the realm of money lie your | biggest failures, your greatest fears, the risks you have taken or |
| D:Day27.9 | you have been participating in are the joint cornerstones for the | biggest revelations yet. All that is now seen as dualistic in nature |
billions (1) |
||
| C:2.8 | condemn themselves to purposeless lives, convinced one person among | billions makes no difference and is of no consequence. Still others |
bills (1) |
||
| D:Day6.14 | to really begin to invite abundance without having to look at the | bills that arrive by daily mail or worry about the many other aspects |
bind (5) |
||
| C:9.3 | to believe love can be used to keep you safe, to make you happy and | bind to you those you choose to love. This is not the case, for love |
| C:9.42 | desire. Slaves and masters but use one another and the same laws | bind both. Who is master and who is slave in this body you would call |
| C:14.19 | than this you cannot do, but still you try. With chains you would | bind this separate universe to your own, for as long as it maintains |
| C:22.4 | the addition of thread passed through the eye of the needle, it can | bind many parts in many different configurations. |
| C:26.7 | you, at least in your imaginings. You are thus caught in a double | bind, living a life you feel is devoid of meaning and letting fear |
binding (2) |
||
| T4:3.2 | binds all living things. Observation is the means of seeing this | binding pattern in physical form. |
| T4:6.3 | it has been but in different form. The realization of unity is the | binding realization that will return all, as one body, to the natural |
binds (5) |
||
| C:12.1 | technical term, and say this is the stuff that | binds the world together in unity, it would be easier for you to |
| T1:2.17 | it is experienced relationally. It speaks to you and you to it. It | binds you to the natural world and to the present but also to the |
| T1:2.17 | and to the present but also to the higher world and the eternal. It | binds you to all those who have and will experience the sunset by |
| T2:1.10 | formless and timeless. But also the realm of connectedness, of what | binds all that lives in creation with the Creator. |
| T4:3.2 | elevated. Vision has to do with the divine pattern, the unity that | binds all living things. Observation is the means of seeing this |
biography (1) |
||
| D:Day2.3 | can see the pattern of your life as clearly now as if a masterful | biography had been written of it. It is this clarity that has brought |
birds (9) |
||
| C:9.32 | creation began, and still you have not learned the lesson of the | birds of the air or the flowers of the field. Two thousand years have |
| C:9.32 | of the field neither sow nor reap and yet they are provided for. The | birds of the air live to sing a song of gladness. So do you. |
| C:12.12 | within the laws of evolution, you have changed as little as the | birds of the air or fish of the sea. Yet somehow you know that in all |
| C:20.21 | itself holy? Is not the sunrise and sunset? Is not the least of the | birds of the air as holy as the mighty eagle? The blade of grass, the |
| C:22.20 | in a day. Replace such a thought with: “The grass is green. The | birds are singing. The sun is warm.” Simple reporting. |
| T1:2.13 | chill of an evening. The whole experience might include the sound of | birds or traffic, the rhythm of the ocean, or the pounding of your |
| T1:2.16 | an evening meal. It signals change in the natural world around you. | Birds and squirrels and flowers too have a reaction to the setting of |
| T2:4.13 | to do. You are here asked to live a life as seamless as that of the | birds of the air. You are asked to live a life where there is no |
| T4:10.12 | be lived. This is the time of the fulfillment of the lesson of the | birds of the air who neither sow nor reap but sing a song of |
birth (74) |
||
| C:3.10 | Everything has | birth in an idea, a thought, a conception. Everything that has been |
| C:3.10 | and output, all completely human and scientifically provable. The | birth of an idea is thus the result of what has come before, of |
| C:6.21 | of resurrection and new life you still before they have a chance at | birth and call them wishful thinking. What harm do you expect happy |
| C:8.24 | is your creation held together by the thought system that gave it | birth. To observe this is to see its reality. To see this reality is |
| C:8.25 | Everything is held together by the thought system that gave | birth to it. There are but two thought systems: the thought system of |
| C:12.17 | obsession, but either way, it leaves not its source. And without the | birth of the idea, the results of the idea would not come to be. You |
| C:18.1 | that describes the problem. It is but the story of perception’s | birth. And your perception of the fall makes of the fall a curse. |
| C:18.13 | as an idea. To hear or learn of another’s idea is not to give | birth to it. You thus must each experience the birth of the idea of |
| C:18.13 | idea is not to give birth to it. You thus must each experience the | birth of the idea of learning from unity in order for it to come from |
| C:19.8 | see any of your brothers and sisters today as those who awaited my | birth saw me, they too would remember who they are. This is the role |
| C:26.23 | than you for the provision of your answers. Acceptance of your | birth in unison with God’s idea of you is acceptance of your Self as |
| T1:8.5 | I became the Word incarnate upon my resurrection rather than upon my | birth. This will seem confusing given your definition of incarnation |
| T1:8.5 | of the Word or the almighty when I became flesh and bone through | birth. But neither my birth nor my death were consequent with the |
| T1:8.5 | almighty when I became flesh and bone through birth. But neither my | birth nor my death were consequent with the Word as the Word is I Am, |
| T1:8.7 | resurrection and incarnation, the link between resurrection and the | birth of the god-man. |
| T1:8.11 | The virgin | birth was thus a necessary step in the reclaiming of the real act of |
| T1:8.11 | through union with the divine Self. Whether you believe the virgin | birth was reality or myth matters not as myth and reality have no |
| T1:8.16 | or the effect of the cause created by the female in the virgin | birth. My mother, Mary, was responsible for the incarnation of Christ |
| T1:9.4 | of the few exceptions to this outward creation is the act of giving | birth. But birth, like all outward manifestations, but reflects inner |
| T1:9.4 | exceptions to this outward creation is the act of giving birth. But | birth, like all outward manifestations, but reflects inner change. |
| T1:9.6 | Let us consider why | birth has been the purview of women and males have been incapable of |
| T1:9.6 | been the purview of women and males have been incapable of giving | birth. This is because, in your version of creation, there needed to |
| T1:9.8 | But what then of the necessary act of giving and receiving? In this | birth of the Self, who is the giver and who is the receiver? In order |
| T2:4.1 | in all its aspects. It is life beyond death as well as life before | birth and life during your time here. It is all one because it is all |
| T2:6.7 | regard it as a fact. Through the learning you have done since your | birth, you have come to recognize a chair as having certain |
| T2:11.17 | the ego will remain with you as the identity you have learned since | birth until you replace it with new learning. While you have learned |
| T3:8.12 | have gone on for countless ages simply due to your inability to | birth the idea of an end to suffering? |
| T3:8.13 | that it is? Let us now put an end to this acceptance through the | birth of a new idea. |
| T3:13.11 | that all of your ideas are to be based on love, you will not fail to | birth ideas of consequence. |
| T3:13.12 | to result from whatever action your ideas have suggested. You must | birth the idea of having no reason to fear these consequences, no |
| T3:13.12 | these consequences, no matter what they may be. You must, in truth, | birth the idea of benevolence and abundance. |
| T3:13.13 | That action, while not necessarily physical, is the action of giving | birth. Realize that you believe in many things that did not originate |
| T3:14.1 | The death of the ego thought system has made way for the | birth of the thought system of the truth. The thought system of the |
| T3:14.14 | It begins with the rebirth of a Self of love. It begins with the | birth of Christ in you and in your willingness to live in the world |
| T3:15.2 | only true departure from this idea has concerned the occasions of | birth and death. This is something we will return to, but first let |
| T3:15.7 | You must now | birth the idea that human beings do indeed change. While you have |
| T3:15.8 | be remedial lessons. What they are, in truth, are aides to help you | birth the new ideas that will break the patterns of old. |
| T3:17.3 | form is born into time and each self of form dies out of time. Both | birth and death have always existed as choices, as beginnings and |
| T3:17.3 | of time. It is the nature of what is finite to begin and end. | Birth and death are all you have seen as true new beginnings. |
| T3:21.1 | but only the arrangement of the truth into language. You have a | birth certificate that states the truth about your birth. The birth |
| T3:21.1 | You have a birth certificate that states the truth about your | birth. The birth certificate is not the truth but symbolic of the |
| T3:21.1 | have a birth certificate that states the truth about your birth. The | birth certificate is not the truth but symbolic of the truth. |
| T3:21.11 | doubted. Those who have had cause to doubt circumstances of their | birth are often consumed with a desire to discover these unknown |
| T3:21.11 | with a desire to discover these unknown circumstances. For your | birth, your name, the history of your family and the accumulated |
| T3:21.15 | of origin, its history, and on the life you have led since your | birth. The self-image aspect is based upon your race, ethnicity, |
| T4:4.2 | is one of changing form. It is one that is revealed on Earth by | birth and death, decay and renewal, seasons of growth and seasons of |
| T4:4.2 | that has been taken to extremes within your world. You think of | birth as creation and death as rest. You do not realize that your |
| T4:5.1 | you believed that I was the Son of God and more than a man before my | birth, during my lifetime and after my death and resurrection, so are |
| T4:12.1 | sustainability of Christ-consciousness. Today we join together to | birth the new. |
| D:1.24 | Your Self is not the person you have been since | birth. Your body does not contain you. What you are going to find |
| D:9.12 | with an idea. An idea already exists within you, but is awaiting its | birth through you. |
| D:14.12 | sustaining life. Your form was birthed and you have celebrated many | birth “days” since your actual birth, progressing from youth to |
| D:14.12 | birthed and you have celebrated many birth “days” since your actual | birth, progressing from youth to adolescence to maturity, as well as |
| D:Day1.18 | include the creation of man and woman. Adam and Eve represent your | birth into form. I represent your birth into what is beyond form. |
| D:Day1.18 | woman. Adam and Eve represent your birth into form. I represent your | birth into what is beyond form. Adam and Eve represent what occurred |
| D:Day2.20 | My life consisted of the same major elements as yours: | Birth through childhood, maturity, and with that maturity action in |
| D:Day2.22 | on meaning. It could be argued that this awareness existed at my | birth, and this too would be accurate, since all births are meant to |
| D:Day15.8 | of creation. It is thus not time bound. It did not take place at the | birth of creation and then cease to be. It did not take place at the |
| D:Day15.8 | birth of creation and then cease to be. It did not take place at the | birth of the body and then cease to be. It is not about life and |
| D:Day17.8 | in human form was necessary to complete the cycle of | birth, death, and rebirth. |
| D:Day17.10 | through relationship, demonstrating the truth of union, the | birth of form, and the ascension of the body. Both ways were |
| D:Day17.11 | are expressions meant to symbolize the completion of the cycle of | birth, death, and rebirth as a means of coming to know. |
| D:Day17.13 | the world, the time of miracles, the death of the old way and the | birth of the new. |
| D:Day18.1 | in the dismantling of the old and with preparing the way for the | birth of the new. Others of you will follow your hearts to a |
| D:Day18.2 | of Christ. This symbiotic working together will be essential for the | birth of the new and in truth symbolizes it in form and process. As |
| D:Day24.2 | You are the virgin, the pregnant, the | birth, and the new life. This is the way of the world as well as the |
| D:Day24.9 | woman her child. You carry your potential to the place of its | birth through an activated will, a will that is also carried within |
| D:Day24.9 | also carried within you. This merging of will and potential is the | birth of your power and the birth of the new. |
| D:Day24.9 | merging of will and potential is the birth of your power and the | birth of the new. |
| D:Day26.7 | moment when the unknown becomes the known within the Self, is the | birth of creation. It is the culmination of all that has come before, |
| D:Day36.5 | your life through your responses to the circumstances of your | birth, your opportunities or lack of opportunities, the fateful |
| D:Day37.13 | or perceived yourself to be—the self you were defined as at | birth—a human being—something you have seen as separate rather |
| D:Day40.8 | the same. The differences have arisen through becoming. For with the | birth of I Am came the birth of all I am not and the need to |
| D:Day40.8 | have arisen through becoming. For with the birth of I Am came the | birth of all I am not and the need to differentiate. In separation |
birthed (28) |
||
| C:I.12 | The new is the true replacement of the false, illusion’s demise, joy | birthed amongst sorrow. The new is yet to be created, One Heart to |
| C:4.3 | when a choice to go away from love and a choice to return were | birthed in unison. Love was thus not ever lost but shadowed over by |
| C:6.13 | that this is where meaning is found, fulfillment attained, happiness | birthed amongst sorrow, is seen as giving up. Heaven’s help is most |
| C:12.17 | thought that seems to arise out of nowhere can affect you. An idea, | birthed one day, does not seem to have been there the day before. |
| C:12.17 | a baby, of returning to school, or quitting a job. This idea, newly | birthed, may seem to come and go, or may grow into an obsession, but |
| C:18.7 | This is the error | birthed by perception, before which there was no possibility of |
| C:18.13 | of learning in unity, learning from what unity can teach you must be | birthed as an idea. To hear or learn of another’s idea is not to give |
| C:26.22 | was no God separate from you to have this idea of you. You were | birthed in unison with God’s idea of you. |
| C:26.23 | of the idea or the story that is you. Can you not see that you were | birthed into a place in the pattern of God’s creation? Or that you |
| C:26.25 | you created, and what you feel deprived of creating. As a being | birthed by a thought of God, you grew simultaneously with God’s |
| T1:9.8 | is the giver and who is the receiver? In order for the Self to be | birthed, giving and receiving must be one in truth. Yet it seems |
| T3:10.5 | and events, feelings and behaviors that you had no realization were | birthed from the idea of blame. Although I offer it not as a |
| T3:13.7 | idea that you do not have to earn your way nor pay your way must be | birthed and lived by. While most of you will immediately think of |
| T3:13.13 | examples I gave were examples of action. Ideas can certainly be | birthed without the need for action, but one of the factors that |
| T3:19.4 | no effect to be seen in physical form without a corresponding cause | birthed in the ego thought system or the bitterness of the heart. |
| T3:20.13 | to stray to effect, the manner of living practiced by those who have | birthed the idea that cause and effect are one in truth. |
| T4:2.26 | and so merely perceived its own creations, rather than the creations | birthed in unity. |
| T4:3.6 | unable to return to your natural state of being. The fear that was | birthed along with the erroneously inherited idea that it was your |
| D:3.8 | really not new ideas, however, but rather ideas of who you truly are | birthed within the self of form so that the Self and the elevated |
| D:3.8 | the Self and the elevated Self of form are able to work with ideas | birthed from the same source. |
| D:3.9 | Ideas of who you truly are, | birthed by the wholehearted self in union with all, are the ideas |
| D:3.19 | is new. The Self is eternal. Your Self of elevated form is newly | birthed, just as I was once newly birthed even though my Self was |
| D:3.19 | Self of elevated form is newly birthed, just as I was once newly | birthed even though my Self was eternal. One of the major things we |
| D:9.12 | learning and thinking merely resulted eventually in a new idea being | birthed, but this is not the case. Heredity can be cited as a cause |
| D:14.12 | are is not complete, has not yet become whole, has not been fully | birthed. Your forms are complete in the physical sense of sustaining |
| D:14.12 | are complete in the physical sense of sustaining life. Your form was | birthed and you have celebrated many birth “days” since your actual |
| D:Day19.8 | Just as Jesus would not have been literally | birthed without Mary, the way of Mary cannot be reborn without the |
| D:Day23.5 | it with awareness, honor, willingness. From this will the new be | birthed. |
birthing (2) |
||
| T1:9.7 | All are capable of this life-giving union. All are capable of | birthing the Self. |
| D:14.12 | from youth to adolescence to maturity, as well as many days of | birthing new aspects of the self, all without becoming more fully who |
birthplace (4) |
||
| C:I.11 | with sweetness. We dwell in the reality of the One Heart, creation’s | birthplace, birthplace of the new. |
| C:I.11 | We dwell in the reality of the One Heart, creation’s birthplace, | birthplace of the new. |
| C:I.13 | This is a course for the heart. The | birthplace of the new. |
| D:Day19.6 | relationship of union, upon which their contentment is based, is the | birthplace, the womb of the new. Their expression is expression of |
birthright (4) |
||
| C:P.21 | simply waits for your return to heaven, for your acceptance of your | birthright, for you to be who you are. |
| C:15.12 | brother and is indeed your brother’s holy choice, as well as his | birthright and your own. You only need be open to the place that no |
| C:16.23 | forsake God when they give away their power and claim not their | birthright. Your birthright is simply the right to be who you are, |
| C:16.23 | when they give away their power and claim not their birthright. Your | birthright is simply the right to be who you are, and there is |
births (3) |
||
| T3:15.1 | of the young provides a fresh start. Deaths of loved ones and the | births of new family members form new configurations in a life. |
| D:Day2.22 | existed at my birth, and this too would be accurate, since all | births are meant to be eagerly looked forward to as beginnings of I |
| D:Day2.22 | to be eagerly looked forward to as beginnings of I Am. Since most | births are seen in this way, and most mature lives are not, we |
bit (16) |
||
| C:P.10 | To stop before this is accomplished when it is in reach is every | bit as insane as belief in the ego. Ask yourself what it is that |
| C:P.20 | your brothers and sisters. You prefer to think a good deed here, a | bit of charity there, is more important. You prefer to give up on |
| C:P.42 | you seem then to have not advanced or to have advanced only a little | bit, when your willingness is mighty? Only because you have not |
| C:7.11 | dozens or even hundreds of times a day. An unreturned phone call, a | bit of traffic, a harsh word spoken, an unremembered errand—all can |
| C:10.31 | You will find quite a | bit of resistance to this experiment. You will find you are too |
| C:13.3 | exercise at that time. If you give this exercise just the tiniest | bit of consistent practice, however, it will soon become routine to |
| C:19.19 | darkest chaos of your mind comes the possibility of light. It is a | bit like traveling backward, or the review of life that some |
| C:25.25 | is seen as synonymous with a full life. We must, therefore, speak a | bit of what a full life is. |
| T2:1.14 | It is an elementary step and one easily accomplished with but a | bit of willingness. This change in thinking in regards to treasures |
| T2:9.15 | Because you have not thought previously of needs as tools every | bit as valuable as the others mentioned here, this adjustment in your |
| T4:12.19 | of learning instead of sharing in unity in order to realize some | bit of knowledge that you feel is necessary before you can go on. But |
| D:Day3.4 | to learning through the heart. Many of you will admit to growing a | bit angry with the beginning of this Course and its challenge to your |
| D:Day3.23 | this position, it is quick to come. As soon as you get just a little | bit ahead, a need arises. The roof leaks, the car breaks down, and an |
| D:Day4.35 | might think that if you stretch your idea of reality just a little | bit farther, stretch your mind just a little beyond where it is |
| D:Day8.1 | Some of you have felt, once again, a | bit of disappointment or resignation as a result of our dialogue |
| D:Day8.15 | with gossip in the present moment, you will soon find that a | bit of gossip will crop up in your own speech, couched as something |
bits (1) |
||
| T3:1.6 | that, while developed under the ego’s direction, still allowed for | bits and pieces of who you are to be seen, felt and acknowledged. |
bitter (5) |
||
| T3:6.6 | as the word implies, is something taken into the self, much as the | bitter herbs of scripture illustrated. Many rights and rituals exist |
| T3:8.6 | them for their illness? Do you not look upon all suffering and feel | bitter at your own inability to relieve it? And do you not thus |
| T3:8.8 | but to try and fail is too heartbreaking. Why should you not be | bitter when you and all of those you love will surely suffer and |
| T3:8.8 | love will surely suffer and eventually die? Why should you not be | bitter when you believe you are powerless? How difficult it is to |
| D:Day3.8 | make amends to those you hurt, or to simply quit feeling guilty or | bitter, shamed or rejected because of them. But you do not believe |
bitterly (2) |
||
| C:28.12 | At the thought of this you will be aghast and, what is more, | bitterly disappointed. Again, as in the beginning, you seek a task to |
| T4:2.12 | “better than” for a moment in time, but those who do will be | bitterly disappointed as their moment passes. Despite the necessity |
bitterness (39) |
||
| C:I.11 | in wholeheartedness we are the heaven of the world. We replace | bitterness with sweetness. We dwell in the reality of the One Heart, |
| C:15.3 | and refuses to give them up, the self that is prone to pettiness and | bitterness, resentment and deception. Be truthful as you examine |
| C:20.36 | Bitterness and uncertainty are replaced by hope. Hope is the | |
| T3:6.3 | instance and reward given in another, is the cause of much of the | bitterness that exists within your hearts. |
| T3:6.4 | who have read this far and learned this much may not be those whose | bitterness is mighty and held tightly to themselves, bitterness must |
| T3:6.4 | be those whose bitterness is mighty and held tightly to themselves, | bitterness must still be discussed. While bitterness remains, |
| T3:6.4 | tightly to themselves, bitterness must still be discussed. While | bitterness remains, vengeance will remain. You have been shown that |
| T3:6.4 | very existence. This blame is as old as time itself and the cause of | bitterness being able to exist, even within your hearts. |
| T3:6.5 | While the untrue cannot exist with the true, what I am calling here | bitterness is all that you have forced, through sheer strength of |
| T3:6.5 | sheer strength of will, to pierce the holiness of your hearts. | Bitterness and the idea of vengeance go hand-in-hand. This is the |
| T3:6.5 | of evil which I have denied the existence of, it is not evil but | bitterness. You may believe that bitterness is just another word, |
| T3:6.5 | existence of, it is not evil but bitterness. You may believe that | bitterness is just another word, another label for the evil you have |
| T3:6.5 | fallacy that it rivals only the ego in its destructive potential. | Bitterness is to your heart what the ego has been to your mind. It is |
| T3:6.6 | Bitterness, as the word implies, is something taken into the self, | |
| T3:6.6 | but I assure you that you are not unclean and that none can cleanse | bitterness from the heart without your choice. The time of tenderness |
| T3:6.6 | without your choice. The time of tenderness began your release of | bitterness and made you ready for this choice. Choose now to leave |
| T3:6.6 | to leave your desire for reward, as well as all of your reasons for | bitterness, and bitterness itself behind. Bring bitterness no longer |
| T3:6.6 | for reward, as well as all of your reasons for bitterness, and | bitterness itself behind. Bring bitterness no longer to the dwelling |
| T3:6.6 | of your reasons for bitterness, and bitterness itself behind. Bring | bitterness no longer to the dwelling place of Christ and we will seal |
| T3:6.6 | seal the place of its entrance with the sweetness of love so that | bitterness will be no more. |
| T3:8.3 | journey before we ever once talked of an idea as crucial as that of | bitterness. This bitterness has been a source of resistance as strong |
| T3:8.3 | ever once talked of an idea as crucial as that of bitterness. This | bitterness has been a source of resistance as strong as that of the |
| T3:8.3 | as strong as that of the ego and more deeply felt. As I have said, | bitterness is to your heart what the ego has been to your mind. Thus |
| T3:8.3 | bitterness is to your heart what the ego has been to your mind. Thus | bitterness has to do with your feelings more so than your thoughts. |
| T3:8.3 | as building blocks for its thought system. As long as you carry this | bitterness within you, you will remain in the house of illusion for |
| T3:8.4 | at this moment it may be hard for you to conceive of the idea of | bitterness as something that you are attached to, I want you to think |
| T3:8.4 | to, I want you to think of attachments for a time and see how | bitterness does indeed fit into this category. Bitterness is an idea |
| T3:8.4 | a time and see how bitterness does indeed fit into this category. | Bitterness is an idea intrinsically tied to the personal self and the |
| T3:8.4 | that of those who came before it. These beliefs hold the seeds of | bitterness, the angst you feel towards God and brothers and sisters |
| T3:8.7 | not because of the suffering that seems to make no sense of love. | Bitterness is the cause of this inability to make a new choice and |
| T3:8.8 | Remaining attached to | bitterness is a reflection of the belief that one person, and surely |
| T3:14.11 | on to blame. If you are holding onto blame you are holding onto | bitterness. If these regrets and blame have to do with yourself you |
| T3:14.11 | to pass away into the illusion from which it came. Remember that | bitterness, like the ego, has existed in all. If your brother or |
| T3:14.11 | ego, has existed in all. If your brother or sister would not give up | bitterness in order to usher in a world of peace, would you not think |
| T3:19.4 | have always had as their cause the thought system of the ego or the | bitterness of the heart. As cause and effect are one, there is no |
| T3:19.4 | a corresponding cause birthed in the ego thought system or the | bitterness of the heart. |
| D:Day8.17 | the feelings generated by the fear of the ego thought system or the | bitterness of your heart. It would have been to accept the feelings |
| D:Day8.20 | be more evolved, evolved enough not to feel the anger or hurt, the | bitterness or guilt that you do not like. You hold others to the |
| D:Day39.32 | only a life of hate and violence? Then your god has been the god of | bitterness. |
black (3) |
||
| C:3.12 | without comparison. Everything is true or false, right or wrong, | black or white, hot or cold, based solely on contrast. One chemical |
| T3:21.11 | You might call yourselves Chinese or Lebanese or American, | black or white or Indian. Your personal self may be deeply affected |
| T3:21.22 | for those who seek the truth to turn to. It will matter not that a | black man will not turn to a white man or a Muslim to a Christian. It |
blade (2) |
||
| C:20.21 | the least of the birds of the air as holy as the mighty eagle? The | blade of grass, the fleck of sand, the wind and air, the ocean and |
| D:Day18.11 | the new is created. This has always been the way of creation. Each | blade of grass, each flower, each stone, is a creation of feelings. |
blame (53) |
||
| C:9.30 | similar to what you have attempted to do and it is like placing the | blame for a car accident on the automobile. You have attempted to |
| C:9.45 | force of such abuse is easily apparent. Again you would place the | blame outside yourself and label drugs, alcohol, tobacco, gambling, |
| C:9.45 | and even food as destructive forces. Like the automobile you would | blame for an accident, user and usee have become confused. All such |
| C:9.46 | much as you have desired anonymity and autonomy from God, still you | blame God for creating a situation in which you think you have been |
| C:11.9 | your own. You think you can be grateful to Him for some things and | blame Him for others. Yes, perhaps this God you think you know has |
| C:19.23 | you have covered a million times, seeing causes for recriminations, | blame, and guilt. Looking back in judgment is not what is required |
| C:19.24 | undesirable to you. The concept that in oneness there is no need for | blame or guilt or even for redemption is inconceivable to the |
| T1:4.14 | ego-mind. Is this not the kind of thinking that has caused you to | blame God for what you have labeled “bad” as well as to praise God |
| T3:3.5 | reflected this hatred of the self and that functioned on finding | blame for every misfortune. Your illnesses became the result of |
| T3:3.5 | smoking to too little exercise. Your accidents caused lawsuits where | blame could be rightly placed. Your depression was blamed on the |
| T3:4.1 | these tenets you can become good. It gives no credence and no | blame to any past cause for your depression, anxiety, meanness, |
| T3:6.4 | the idea of a self the ego is not. Thus has the ego had a self to | blame for everything, including your very existence. This blame is as |
| T3:6.4 | a self to blame for everything, including your very existence. This | blame is as old as time itself and the cause of bitterness being able |
| T3:8.6 | Who then are you to be angry with for all that has occurred? Do you | blame yourself and your ancestors for the history, both ancient and |
| T3:8.6 | would have given anything to change? Do you look upon the ill and | blame them for their illness? Do you not look upon all suffering and |
| T3:8.6 | to relieve it? And do you not thus attempt to see it not and then | blame yourself for looking the other way? |
| T3:10.3 | first thing I ask you to forget is your need to find a place where | blame can be placed. You who have been waiting to get to the “hard |
| T3:10.3 | get to the “hard part” of this Course may find it here. The idea of | blame is incongruous with the idea of a benevolent Creator and a |
| T3:10.3 | and a benevolent creation and as such is the only blasphemy. To | blame yourself is as senseless as blaming others and your inclination |
| T3:10.3 | is as senseless as blaming others and your inclination to place | blame upon yourself must be given up as well. When it is said that |
| T3:10.3 | it is said that you are the cause it is not meant that you are to | blame for anything. Although many a child has been blamed for his or |
| T3:10.3 | many a child has been blamed for his or her failure to learn, | blame of yourself is as uncalled for as is blaming a child for |
| T3:10.4 | Taking away the idea of placing | blame will change your thought processes beyond your wildest |
| T3:10.4 | imagining. You will be surprised at how many times you recognize | blame where before you saw it not, just as in the beginning you did |
| T3:10.4 | been able to bring those concerns to love, you can now do so with | blame. All you need do is catch yourself in the act of placing blame |
| T3:10.4 | with blame. All you need do is catch yourself in the act of placing | blame and say to yourself, “I was placing blame again and I choose to |
| T3:10.4 | in the act of placing blame and say to yourself, “I was placing | blame again and I choose to do so no longer.” You need not spend any |
| T3:10.4 | I choose to do so no longer.” You need not spend any more time with | blame than this and I offer you no word or sentiment to replace it. I |
| T3:10.5 | this easier if a replacement were offered, for ridding your mind of | blame will leave an empty space you will long to fill. This act of |
| T3:10.5 | you will long to fill. This act of consciously choosing not to place | blame will short-circuit the many thoughts that you would attach to |
| T3:10.5 | behaviors that you had no realization were birthed from the idea of | blame. Although I offer it not as a replacement, what you will find |
| T3:10.5 | not as a replacement, what you will find will come in the place of | blame is an idea of acceptance of what is, an idea that is needed now. |
| T3:10.8 | reactions to people and situations and much like forgetting to place | blame. |
| T3:14.2 | all ideas of scarcity into ideas of abundance, all ideas of | blame into ideas of benevolence. Thus you might, after this period of |
| T3:14.2 | A “god” outside of the self would soon be called upon to intercede. | Blame would be placed. A return to equanimity would soon prevail, for |
| T3:14.10 | of yourself behind, no matter what it is you feel you have need to | blame yourself for. You would not be here if you had not already felt |
| T3:14.11 | We have spoken already of historical causes for vengeance and | blame. The suffering that has been chosen has been mighty. The choice |
| T3:14.11 | for all time. If you are holding onto regrets you are holding on to | blame. If you are holding onto blame you are holding onto bitterness. |
| T3:14.11 | onto regrets you are holding on to blame. If you are holding onto | blame you are holding onto bitterness. If these regrets and blame |
| T3:14.11 | onto blame you are holding onto bitterness. If these regrets and | blame have to do with yourself you may not feel as if you have the |
| T3:14.11 | “less” rather than selfish now and allow the self that you would | blame to pass away into the illusion from which it came. Remember |
| T3:14.13 | point for the future. Just as we talked of the consequences of | blame and how you are unaware of all that proceeds from the idea of |
| T3:14.13 | blame and how you are unaware of all that proceeds from the idea of | blame, so too is it with the past. Like a story yet to be written, |
| T3:19.5 | and in the acting out cause harm to other bodies, is the cause for | blame and fear of the body. So too is it with actions linked with |
| T3:19.12 | These lessons could not be taught while | blame remained within your thought system. No victim is to blame for |
| T3:19.12 | while blame remained within your thought system. No victim is to | blame for the violence done to them. No sick person is to blame for |
| T3:19.12 | is to blame for the violence done to them. No sick person is to | blame for the illness within them. But you must be able to look at |
| T4:1.16 | As was said within “A Treatise on the Personal Self,” all notions of | blame must be gone from you. Thus, you are asked not to look back |
| T4:1.16 | must be gone from you. Thus, you are asked not to look back with | blame, for no such cause for blame exists. No cause to look back |
| T4:1.16 | you are asked not to look back with blame, for no such cause for | blame exists. No cause to look back exists at all, for the truth |
| D:6.21 | for the present. And yet, what ridding your mind of ideas of placing | blame does, is take it one step away from the thinking of the “if |
| D:Day16.4 | into the spacious Self. Rejected feelings are those for which you | blame yourself. Sickness is the form of manifestation of rejected |
| D:Day16.5 | you think you know—that others, or the world in general, are to | blame for the sorry state of your life. |
blamed (12) |
||
| T3:3.4 | It is yourself, who, more often than not, you | blamed for all your misfortune. You would have liked to be strong and |
| T3:3.5 | lawsuits where blame could be rightly placed. Your depression was | blamed on the past. Even your successes were often claimed to be at |
| T3:3.5 | done so much to cause your unhappiness, and while you have in turn | blamed it as much as it blamed you, you never blamed anything quite |
| T3:3.5 | your unhappiness, and while you have in turn blamed it as much as it | blamed you, you never blamed anything quite as much as you blamed |
| T3:3.5 | while you have in turn blamed it as much as it blamed you, you never | blamed anything quite as much as you blamed yourself. |
| T3:3.5 | as it blamed you, you never blamed anything quite as much as you | blamed yourself. |
| T3:10.3 | that you are to blame for anything. Although many a child has been | blamed for his or her failure to learn, blame of yourself is as |
| T3:19.4 | experience. Let us now dispel this link. The physical form has been | blamed for choices made from lust and greed, hate and fear, vengeance |
| T3:19.6 | been held tantamount. The will of the body to survive has thus been | blamed for all actions that have arisen from real and perceived lack. |
| D:6.20 | it is a system too, an internal idea given a name, externalized, and | blamed for all that you do not understand, all that cannot be made to |
| D:6.21 | and in need of being left behind as is belief that illness can be | blamed on certain habits. This may not be the type of blaming you see |
| D:Day16.5 | outside of the body. These are the unwanted feelings that are | blamed on others. These manifest in your interactions with the world, |
blameless (3) |
||
| C:19.24 | mind and heart are their ability to keep one part of yourself | blameless. Whatever happens, your divided notion of yourself allows |
| T3:2.6 | purpose eliminates the concept of original sin and leaves you | blameless. It is from this blameless or unaltered state that your |
| T3:2.6 | concept of original sin and leaves you blameless. It is from this | blameless or unaltered state that your personal self can begin to |
blaming (11) |
||
| T3:10.3 | as such is the only blasphemy. To blame yourself is as senseless as | blaming others and your inclination to place blame upon yourself must |
| T3:10.3 | or her failure to learn, blame of yourself is as uncalled for as is | blaming a child for lessons yet to be learned. |
| T3:14.10 | in my assurance that this is not so. You must choose to leave this | blaming of yourself behind, no matter what it is you feel you have |
| T3:19.10 | Leave all | blaming of the body behind and see it not as the source of |
| T4:8.2 | “yourself” any choice in the matter, or reverting to old ideas of | blaming God for all that has ensued since this choice. I say this |
| D:6.21 | When you remember that we have left | blaming behind, you will see that belief in fate is just as |
| D:6.21 | illness can be blamed on certain habits. This may not be the type of | blaming you see as easily as that of blaming a friend for your hurt |
| D:6.21 | This may not be the type of blaming you see as easily as that of | blaming a friend for your hurt feelings, or blaming the past for the |
| D:6.21 | see as easily as that of blaming a friend for your hurt feelings, or | blaming the past for the present. And yet, what ridding your mind of |
| D:Day4.25 | or pay enough attention to separating the true from the false. But | blaming yourself does no more good than blaming others, for without |
| D:Day4.25 | the true from the false. But blaming yourself does no more good than | blaming others, for without the dismantling of the ego-self, without |
blanket (2) |
||
| C:3.11 | because it is hot and a burn will result, or learning that a warm | blanket is comforting, you subject it to a thousand tests dependent |
| C:9.21 | place. She is cold, and you prepare a fire and give her a warm | blanket for her knees. He is hungry and you prepare a feast for him |
blasphemy (1) |
||
| T3:10.3 | benevolent Creator and a benevolent creation and as such is the only | blasphemy. To blame yourself is as senseless as blaming others and |
blatant (1) |
||
| D:Day3.10 | a case, would it make sense that we not address this issue, this | blatant cause of so much insanity? This cause of such anger? |
blazing (1) |
||
| T1:4.5 | no effect is possible from the sunset. The sun, even during the most | blazing sunset, has at times remained no more than object to you. So |
bleeding (1) |
||
| C:7.18 | heart, no matter how you view its current condition. Be it wounded, | bleeding, broken or full, it rests in wholeness within you at the |
bless (2) |
||
| D:6.13 | new “scientific facts.” I mean no disrespect to scientists and | bless them for their desire to find the “truth,” as you should bless |
| D:6.13 | and bless them for their desire to find the “truth,” as you should | bless them for the certainty they have given you in an uncertain |
blessed (8) |
||
| C:5.31 | with and the world would be heaven indeed, as all you see became | blessed by your holiness. That you move through your world without |
| T1:8.13 | that you are free to resurrect, as I resurrected. It is through the | Blessed Virgin Mary’s resurrection in form that the new pattern of |
| T2:10.18 | the way you have intended for it to go, you do not feel gifted or | blessed even when you may have looked back often on situations that |
| T4:2.20 | Can you remember this, | blessed sons and daughters of the most high? Your brothers and |
| D:Day9.13 | that if you work hard enough you can maybe, someday, if you are | blessed or lucky, achieve this ideal image. |
| D:Day10.39 | This is the gift of love I came to give and give newly now, to you. | Blessed brother and sister, we feel the same love, the same |
| D:Day33.12 | of power. In the time of Jesus, the powerful were seen as being | blessed by God and the powerless as not being so blessed. This way of |
| D:Day33.12 | were seen as being blessed by God and the powerless as not being so | blessed. This way of seeing has gone much unchanged. All are |
blessing (3) |
||
| C:20.6 | One creative force gathering the atoms, establishing the order, | blessing the silence, gracing the cosmos, manifesting the light of |
| C:26.24 | What will the end be like? Was one event a mistake and another a | blessing in disguise? You seek to know your story’s table of |
| T1:1.4 | It is in the present-moment experience that you will receive the | blessing of being able to respond differently to love. |
blessings (2) |
||
| T1:3.10 | gave way to conviction as miracles flowed through them as the | blessings that they are. |
| T1:4.3 | state of giving and receiving as one. They are the state in which | blessings flow. They are your natural state. |
blind (2) |
||
| C:4.12 | for his or her own self. This is perhaps a mother whose love is | blind and self-sacrificing. Still others of you might imagine a |
| T3:21.23 | It is not being said that anyone should, or will, remain | blind to the unity that exists beyond all barriers of seeming |
blinded (1) |
||
blinders (1) |
||
| C:2.8 | makes no difference and is of no consequence. Still others put on | blinders to the world and seek only to make their corner of it more |
blindly (1) |
||
| D:Day1.16 | I am not your teacher and you are not called to follow me | blindly. But you are called to follow, or succeed me. Only in this |
blindness (1) |
||
| C:4.12 | kind and gentle stance you do not believe will serve you now, that | blindness and self-sacrifice is something to be gained at too high a |
block (14) |
||
| C:4.5 | child of God and the child’s own Source. There remain no clouds to | block the sun, and night gives way to day. |
| C:6.10 | the snow as well as the rain, the dark of night and the clouds that | block the sun. Without all of these, what would life be? Perpetual |
| C:8.5 | Many emotions as well as thoughts would seem to | block your way to the stillness in which this memory can be found. |
| C:8.5 | way that will allow them to assist you in your learning rather than | block you from it. |
| C:9.37 | in your world, and it is these limits of usefulness that would | block your memory’s return. A love relationship, while seen as the |
| C:10.21 | to the separated self’s reality. If they cannot leave it, they will | block it out. Some, at this threshold, turn back. They deny |
| T1:6.1 | be revealed to you as soon as the learned thought system ceases to | block its realization. |
| T3:3.9 | your learning of this Course, your self is still seen as a stumbling | block. You might think that were you able to live in some ideal |
| T3:17.4 | of a thought system of physicality, a mistake that became a building | block for all that came after it. |
| T4:1.25 | themselves with mind and spirit numbing activities in order to | block it out, having chosen to die within the state of consciousness |
| D:Day1.4 | not leave well enough alone? If acceptance of Jesus is a stumbling | block for many, why should it be required? A college education has |
| D:Day1.4 | A college education has requirements. If math is a stumbling | block for some, a foreign language for another, are these |
| D:Day5.26 | our work now in releasing you from those things that would still | block your full awareness. |
| D:Day9.6 | Freedom is nothing other than freedom of expression. No one can | block the freedom of what your mind would think or heart would feel. |
blocked (2) |
||
| T3:1.9 | a representation of the ego, was who you were, was an illusion that | blocked awareness of your true Self from your mind. Your true Self is |
| D:Day8.9 | that people gossip. These false ideas about acceptance may then have | blocked your own true feelings and true response. However, a simple |
blocks (6) |
||
| C:1.10 | to learn anything on your own. Your determination to do so only | blocks your learning. It is only through union with me that you learn |
| C:9.18 | differently. As with all your problems in perception, fear is what | blocks the vision of your heart, the light the Christ in you would |
| T3:8.3 | The ego but played upon these feelings, using them as building | blocks for its thought system. As long as you carry this bitterness |
| T3:9.3 | begin to learn again, starting with the smallest building | blocks of knowledge, as if learning a new alphabet. Yet you soon will |
| D:4.17 | of thought that have been your foundation, the basic building | blocks of what you have seen as reality. As such, these systems too |
| D:Day14.8 | through which pass-through naturally occurs because there are no | blocks or boundaries, no holding patterns, no mental interferences. |
blood (4) |
||
| C:31.6 | your self. Your body moves and breathes, your heart beats and your | blood pumps, quite unaided by your conscious self. You know that if |
| T2:2.3 | than a farmer? That rising and setting with the sun is in their | blood, in the very nature of who they are. That being one with the |
| T4:5.8 | to signals of the brain, to the linking muscles and bones, to the | blood that flows and the heart that beats. Your finger does not act |
| D:15.2 | death, is nothing but a lack of movement, a lack of movement of the | blood through the veins and the consequent stiffening of the muscles. |
bloodline (2) |
||
| C:P.26 | All of its members are descended from the same ancestors, the same | bloodline. Within that bloodline are genes that carry particular |
| C:P.26 | descended from the same ancestors, the same bloodline. Within that | bloodline are genes that carry particular traits and predispositions. |
bloodlines (1) |
||
| C:P.26 | understand family. And beyond the physical nature of families, the | bloodlines and the ancestors, what holds the family together as one |
blow (1) |
||
| C:3.19 | your heart endured would surely be a knife to cut through tissue, a | blow that to the brain would stop all functioning, an attack upon the |
blowing (3) |
||
| D:Day22.8 | in every tree and every flower, in every mountain stream and every | blowing wind. It is there in each and every human being. It is now |
| D:Day22.8 | in every tree and every flower, in each mountain stream and in the | blowing wind. It is time to be a channel for the awareness of union |
| D:Day37.17 | You can imagine what it means to “know” another person, to be a tree | blowing in the wind, what it would be like to know God, but you |
blown (1) |
||
| C:12.11 | their majesty, rivers flow and desert sands countless in number are | blown endlessly about. Everything seems to be what it is and what it |
blows (1) |
||
| D:15.14 | You might say that the wind comes and the wind goes. It | blows in mighty gales and whispers in gentle breezes. Any sailor |
blue (1) |
||
| D:Day4.40 | and still return to the towns and cities, the green grass and the | blue sea below? Why are we here but to show you these two choices? |
blueprint (1) |
||
| T3:16.6 | the lag in time that would seem to make all that we speak of here a | blueprint for some future reality. All that would keep this lag in |
blurring (1) |
||
| T4:1.23 | between right and wrong did seem to be more certain. But the very | blurring of these edges have been the forerunners, the signs of the |
bobbing (1) |
||
| D:15.15 | wind at your back—and at another time sitting still or seemingly | bobbing along with no apparent direction. You have attempted to build |
bodies (23) |
||
| C:1.17 | that, while hidden to you, you still know exists. The union of two | bodies joined in love create a child, the union of man and woman |
| C:5.6 | “When two or more are joined together” is not an injunction for | bodies to unite. It is a statement that describes the truly real, the |
| C:8.15 | The heart we speak of does not abide in it and nor do you. Separate | bodies cannot unite in wholeness. They were made to keep wholeness |
| C:8.21 | Into these days that come to pass move many other | bodies such as yours. Each one is distinct—and there are so many! |
| C:9.2 | illusion. If you felt no need to protect your heart, or any of those | bodies that you love, your feelings would retain their innocence and |
| C:9.5 | does not apply to those for whom you cook or clean, those whose | bodies you would repair or minds improve. The question is, really, |
| C:10.2 | Now we must return to the concept of relationship, for the thought of | bodies joined in union closer than the union that you feel with the |
| C:13.1 | will begin to realize that your brothers and sisters are not their | bodies, any more than you are yours. This is a natural extension of |
| C:13.1 | and “them” together where you belong. This seeming togetherness of | bodies is just a first step that will take you beyond the illusion of |
| C:13.1 | is just a first step that will take you beyond the illusion of | bodies to togetherness of spirit. |
| C:13.4 | or compared or defined in the same way you have defined their | bodies in the past. |
| C:18.2 | Imagine that you are part of a chain of | bodies holding hands and encircling the globe. I am among those whose |
| C:19.10 | of your brothers and sisters rather than simply relating to their | bodies as you always have. I was not seen as a body by those who |
| C:27.10 | God? Can you imagine relationship rather than singular objects and | bodies, as all that exists, and thus who you are and who God is? Is |
| C:27.11 | now hold of yourself. Just as you can look about and see that no two | bodies on this earth are exactly the same, the Self you are is a |
| C:31.5 | is different. Yet, as your forms so readily illustrate, while all | bodies are the same, they are also different. Form but imitates |
| T3:19.5 | be “acted out” by the body and in the acting out cause harm to other | bodies, is the cause for blame and fear of the body. So too is it |
| T4:2.30 | than with the shared vision of which I speak. You expect to see | bodies and events moving through your days as you have in the past. |
| T4:4.10 | not and have never been is not the accurate word. I do not speak of | bodies living forever instead of living for what you call a lifetime |
| T4:4.14 | life-everlasting where perception but saw finite life and mortal | bodies. Once vision and Christ-consciousness has returned to you, the |
| T4:7.4 | and desire without judgment. It will not take the effort of their | bodies, but the freedom of a consciousness joined in unity, a |
| D:5.6 | When two | bodies join and joy results from this joining, this is form mimicking |
| D:Day7.6 | fear and is life-generating rather than life-degenerating. Your | bodies will thus regenerate rather than degenerate. Love is, of |
bodily (3) |
||
| C:6.20 | the limits placed upon those who remain? You imagine them still in | bodily form, perhaps, yet you imagine them happy and at peace. Even |
| T3:19.11 | will still reflect harmful actions that will seem to arise from | bodily temptations. Although you will now represent who you are in |
| D:6.22 | knowing not what the design of the body represented? What might the | bodily design now represent? |
body (374) |
||
| C:P.15 | Many of you have accepted, for instance, that you are more than your | body while retaining your belief in the body. You thus have confused |
| C:P.15 | that you are more than your body while retaining your belief in the | body. You thus have confused yourself further by accepting that you |
| C:P.15 | accepting that you are two selves—an ego self represented by the | body—and a spirit self that represents to you an invisible world in |
| C:P.29 | to believe in the laws of the world that govern the survival of the | body. This is the way of those who know this is not the way it is |
| C:P.36 | exchange this world at last for your true home. But it is not your | body that will pass through heaven’s gates, nor your body’s eyes that |
| C:1.2 | feelings are generated by the heart and have nothing to do with the | body. The heart of the body is the altar at which all your offerings |
| C:1.2 | by the heart and have nothing to do with the body. The heart of the | body is the altar at which all your offerings to God are made. All |
| C:1.3 | your reality. Love is as essential to your being as the heart to the | body. You would not exist without love. It is there even if you are |
| C:1.4 | the nature of your own thoughts. You have placed them inside your | body, conceptualizing them in a form that makes no sense. |
| C:3.6 | son of man. He walked the world with a face much like your own, a | body with two legs and two arms, ten fingers and ten toes. And yet |
| C:3.14 | These words of love do not enter your | body through your eyes and take up residence in your brain, there to |
| C:3.16 | You who have been unable to separate mind from | body, brain from head, and intelligence from knowledge, take heart. |
| C:3.17 | in contrast, go out to the world, to the suffering, to the weak of | body and of mind. Our hearts are not so easily contained within the |
| C:3.19 | tissue, brain, and cells. And then you call it illness and allow the | body to let you down, still and always holding love unto yourself. |
| C:4.17 | such exchange of equal value. You give your mind to an idea, your | body to a job, your days to activities that do not interest or |
| C:5.5 | or forms of your world. You think relationship exists between one | body and another, and while you think this is so, you will not |
| C:5.18 | You thus become a | body moving through a world of illusion where nothing is real and |
| C:5.23 | efforts to be an individual are concentrated on the life of your | body. Your concentration on the life of your body is meant to keep |
| C:5.23 | on the life of your body. Your concentration on the life of your | body is meant to keep your body separate. “Overcoming” is your catch |
| C:5.23 | Your concentration on the life of your body is meant to keep your | body separate. “Overcoming” is your catch phrase here as you struggle |
| C:6.2 | brother. This is reality. Your mind is not contained within your | body but is one with God and shared equally with all alike. This is |
| C:6.20 | that they still exist, but without the pain and burden of the | body, without the limits placed upon those who remain? You imagine |
| C:7.5 | world as love is. The harsh realities of the world may claim your | body and your time, but this one piece of yourself that you have set |
| C:7.21 | is easy to see the relationship between a pencil and your hand, your | body and another, the actions that you do and the effects they seem |
| C:8.6 | with your heart. Emotions, however, are really reactions of your | body to stimuli that arrive through your senses. Thus, the sight of a |
| C:8.6 | your feelings, emotions that seem to have a life of their own, and a | body that reacts to all of it in ways that make you uncomfortable, |
| C:8.15 | Think of your | body now as the surface of your existence and look upon it. Stand |
| C:8.15 | you of the illusion of your separateness. Step back. See your | body as just the surface layer of your existence. It is what appears |
| C:8.15 | found the truth, you have recognized what is not the truth. Your | body is not the truth of who you are, no matter how much it appears |
| C:8.16 | for many of you are thinking still that it is what is within the | body that is real: your brain and heart, your thoughts and emotions. |
| C:8.16 | is real: your brain and heart, your thoughts and emotions. If your | body contained what was real, it too would be real. Just as if a |
| C:8.16 | situation contained the truth, it would be the truth. If your | body and what lies within it are not who you are, you feel as if you |
| C:8.16 | to your real home, for were you locked up and contained within your | body, and were you to accept this container as your home, you would |
| C:8.17 | it, the terms that set your reality in a location, on a planet, in a | body. God is here and you belong to God. This is the only sense in |
| C:8.18 | Now that you are standing back from your | body, participating in this experiment to recognize the surface |
| C:8.18 | in a particular place and time. As you stand back and observe your | body, this is what you will see: a form moving through time and |
| C:8.19 | This moment without awareness of the | body was beautifully described in A Course in Miracles as the Holy |
| C:8.19 | Miracles as the Holy Instant. You may not think observation of your | body is a good way to achieve this, but as you observe you learn to |
| C:8.20 | You may begin by feeling compassion toward this | body that you have long viewed as your home. There it goes again, one |
| C:8.21 | the opposite, and you will wonder where you are. Yes, there your | body is, but where are you? |
| C:8.28 | it be that you move through the same world day by day in the same | body, observing many situations like onto each other, awakening to |
| C:9.5 | in it. How many items would you keep that you now look upon? Your | body too was created for its usefulness. It sets you apart, just as |
| C:9.5 | apart by what it is useful for. Ask yourself now: To whom is your | body useful? This question does not apply to those for whom you cook |
| C:9.5 | improve. The question is, really, who might have seen a use for a | body such as yours before it was created? What kind of creator would |
| C:9.6 | You did not create your Self, but your | body you did create. It was created for its usefulness just like |
| C:9.6 | space you occupy. Think for a moment of what the creator of such a | body would have intended the body to be. The body is a finite entity, |
| C:9.6 | a moment of what the creator of such a body would have intended the | body to be. The body is a finite entity, created to be self-contained |
| C:9.6 | the creator of such a body would have intended the body to be. The | body is a finite entity, created to be self-contained but also to |
| C:9.7 | The | body could not help but be thus, as it was made with dual purposes in |
| C:9.7 | for the separation. Its creator had in mind what is reflected in the | body: self-aggrandizement and self-effacement, pleasure and pain, |
| C:9.7 | these desires it is easy to see how a world such as that of the | body developed. Alongside the desire to know was the desire not to |
| C:9.10 | Look upon your | body now as you earlier looked upon the space you occupy. Take away |
| C:9.10 | that which you now look upon? As you stand back and observe your | body, always with the vision of your heart, think about just what it |
| C:9.15 | faces to the world. If, for the purposes of our discussion, the | body is the surface aspect of your self, and if beneath that surface |
| C:9.22 | the eternal, to nourishment and rest of the spirit rather than the | body. That your sights are set on the care of the body alone is |
| C:9.22 | rather than the body. That your sights are set on the care of the | body alone is another example of choosing an opposite for replacement. |
| C:9.25 | up is your insane notion that you are alone. We speak much of your | body here only because it is your proof of this insane idea’s |
| C:9.25 | How could you not fear for the safety of a home as fragile as the | body? How could you fail to provide the next meal for yourself and |
| C:9.30 | on the automobile. You have attempted to change places with the | body, claiming that it is using you rather than that you are using |
| C:9.30 | out of guilt in an attempt to place your guilt outside yourself. “My | body made me do it” is like the cry of the child with an imaginary |
| C:9.30 | With his claim of an imaginary friend, the child announces that his | body is not within his control. What is your ego but an imaginary |
| C:9.32 | of using others from the reality you have made in which you use the | body that you call your home and identify as your own self. How can |
| C:9.32 | the purpose of your life seem to be one of usefulness. The more your | body can be of use to others and to yourself, the more worthwhile you |
| C:9.33 | alone can give free will. In giving your power to things like your | body and to ideas like time your imitation of the gift of free will |
| C:9.33 | illusion that you cannot see this madness for what it truly is. Your | body has no use for your power, and time was not made for happiness. |
| C:9.42 | and the same laws bind both. Who is master and who is slave in this | body you would call your home? What freedom would you have without |
| C:9.42 | call your home? What freedom would you have without the demands your | body places upon you? The same question can be asked of this world |
| C:9.42 | The same question can be asked of this world you see as home to the | body. Which is master and which is slave when both are held in |
| C:9.43 | can be used, how lucky you think you are. A beautiful face and a fit | body can be traded for so much. It is no secret that you live in a |
| C:9.45 | confusion stems from the initial confusion of the use you think your | body would put you to. All such confusion stems from your |
| C:9.50 | Now we seek to uncover the illusion that you can be used by your | body, for your own seeming use by such as this leads to all other |
| C:10.1 | First let us consider what it is the | body would use. Although you feel slave to it and under the weight of |
| C:10.1 | lies the cure to all disease and the hope of all healing. While the | body seems to tell you what you feel and bid you act in accordance |
| C:10.1 | bid you act in accordance with its feelings, how can this be so? The | body by itself is neutral. But as long as you attribute the body with |
| C:10.1 | so? The body by itself is neutral. But as long as you attribute the | body with bringing you pleasure, the body will bring you pain as |
| C:10.1 | as long as you attribute the body with bringing you pleasure, the | body will bring you pain as well. You cannot choose one without the |
| C:10.1 | choose one without the other, because the choice is the same. The | body is a tool made for your use in maintaining the illusion of your |
| C:10.1 | could you be more linked with anything than you are with your own | body? If you are not even joined with this presence that you call |
| C:10.2 | bodies joined in union closer than the union that you feel with the | body you call your own is indeed ridiculous. Joining happens in |
| C:10.3 | to make. Your heart—not to be confused with the pump that runs the | body, but identified as the center of yourself—has no thought |
| C:10.4 | and this is as true of illusion as of the truth. You see your | body as your self, and your self as “source” of all that you have |
| C:10.5 | as well as those of you just beginning, this abandonment of the | body as your home and source of all you are is the greatest hurdle to |
| C:10.5 | all you are is the greatest hurdle to overcome. As you observe the | body and dare to think of life without it, you again and again |
| C:10.5 | is the separated self that you have made calling you back to the | body to prove to you that it is insurmountable. Many people at this |
| C:10.5 | they see this as further evidence of their entrenchment in the | body. Beware all attempts to think the body away and to think |
| C:10.5 | of their entrenchment in the body. Beware all attempts to think the | body away and to think miracles into existence. This desire merely |
| C:10.6 | out to you the impossibility of being other than what you are—a | body. This is the “fact” it whispers constantly in your ear, the lie |
| C:10.8 | all that is needed. When your separated self whispers to you, “Your | body is but a fact,” all you need tell yourself is, “I am still |
| C:10.11 | a game of make believe. You will not believe that you are not your | body, but you would make believe that you are not. You may then be |
| C:10.11 | be tempted to believe that because you are pretending you are not a | body, you can pretend you do not feel the pain of a headache or the |
| C:10.12 | belief. You would not still be reading if you believed you were your | body and that alone. Long have you known that there is more to you |
| C:10.14 | strikes your heart when you consider giving up your belief in the | body. To believe you are not your body while you walk around within |
| C:10.14 | giving up your belief in the body. To believe you are not your | body while you walk around within it is something quite different |
| C:10.14 | eyes and ears, as well as that of science, would say you are your | body. Even history would seem to prove this fact as you look back and |
| C:10.15 | example life. Do you believe that when I walked the earth I was a | body, or do you believe that I was the Son of God before I was born |
| C:10.15 | Nowhere in the mystery of faith is it stated that Christ became a | body. |
| C:10.16 | You have not been told that the | body does not exist, only that it is not you. Like all tools you |
| C:10.16 | while you believe you do, it is quite real to you. To give up the | body entirely is a choice you need not make. As your learning |
| C:10.16 | choose this. At this point, however, all that is asked is that your | body is seen as what it is—both in terms of what you made it for |
| C:10.17 | the ego would choose being right over happiness. As you observe your | body, also observe its actions in terms of the choices it makes. Ask |
| C:10.23 | If the | body is the surface aspect of your existence and fear lies beneath |
| C:10.23 | beneath the surface, see the advantage of this exercise: Place your | body out in front of yourself where you can be its silent observer. |
| C:10.24 | You will find that you are full of thoughts—thoughts about your | body, the same kind of thoughts you might have of someone else’s |
| C:10.24 | body, the same kind of thoughts you might have of someone else’s | body. The difference will be that these thoughts will not seem to |
| C:10.25 | more so than as you conduct your experiment in detachment from the | body. This is why we conduct this experiment. Whether you term |
| C:10.25 | anew that your thoughts more accurately define who you are than your | body does. Whether they wander aimlessly or are quite focused, your |
| C:10.25 | are more the source of all you are and all you do than is the | body you observe. |
| C:10.27 | falling as you walk—but more and more you will come to see the | body as a whole. You will see it from behind as you follow it about |
| C:10.27 | you are more aware of your surroundings, and more aware that your | body is part of everything that is happening. There is your body and |
| C:10.27 | your body is part of everything that is happening. There is your | body and six more crossing the street. There is your body sitting at |
| C:10.27 | There is your body and six more crossing the street. There is your | body sitting at a desk in a building with many others. You will |
| C:10.28 | upon yourself? And can you skip along and get in front to see your | body coming toward you? |
| C:10.29 | This | body that you claim to be your “self” is but a form—how can it be |
| C:10.30 | you will begin to be aware of feelings too that are not bound to the | body. Like the thoughts you neither see nor hear with your body’s |
| C:10.31 | that your feet still touch the ground and that the boundary of your | body is still intact. But you will remember the urge to laugh gently |
| C:10.31 | expanded vision as well. You will remember that for a moment your | body did not seem to be a boundary that kept you contained within its |
| C:11.1 | stems from this confusion. If your “source” were truly your | body and the brain that causes it to function, then you would indeed |
| C:11.9 | to take anything away from you. While you still view yourself as a | body, you cannot help but think of God as a vengeful God whose final |
| C:11.9 | vengeance is your own death. While you still think of your self as a | body, it is easier to accept that your banishment from paradise was |
| C:13.1 | of it. This is all the exercises that call you to observe your | body are for. They are the preparation for what is to come: the |
| C:13.1 | is to come: the preparation for feeling that which is not of your | body. Our next exercise takes this one step further, and is merely an |
| C:13.1 | than you are yours. This is a natural extension of observing your | body in action, because as your body seems to interact with others |
| C:13.1 | natural extension of observing your body in action, because as your | body seems to interact with others and as you observe this |
| C:13.1 | interaction, you will “see” yourself and others in a new light. Your | body will seem more connected with those of the others it interacts |
| C:13.7 | exercise, remember that you already know that you are more than your | body, and ask yourself if it makes sense to not do all you can to |
| C:14.18 | The laws of your universe are for the maintenance of your | body, because without it you would not exist. And when you cease to |
| C:16.4 | your judgment justified any more than the judgment that condemns a | body to death or to “life” in prison. |
| C:16.5 | Life in prison and a | body condemned to death is what judgment does to all of you who |
| C:17.13 | And yet all you need do is turn back. Being an observer of your | body has prepared you for this. Step back now to the place that has |
| C:18.6 | While you have been taught that you are not your | body, it is impossible for you to deny the body here. Yet you can |
| C:18.6 | that you are not your body, it is impossible for you to deny the | body here. Yet you can change the function you have ascribed to it, |
| C:18.22 | While we spoke of what you think of as emotion being reactions of the | body to stimulus, we did not speak of this stimulus itself. Before we |
| C:18.22 | itself. Before we do so, we must clarify further the function of the | body as a learning device. Your body seems to experience both |
| C:18.22 | clarify further the function of the body as a learning device. Your | body seems to experience both pleasure and pain, yet as a learning |
| C:18.22 | reaction back to it. This circular relationship between you and the | body is the perfect relationship for the purpose of learning, since |
| C:18.22 | however, the perfect relationship when you have misperceived the | body as your home rather than as a learning device. Because you have |
| C:18.22 | rather than as a learning device. Because you have misperceived the | body as your home, there is, in a sense, no “you” to which the body |
| C:18.22 | the body as your home, there is, in a sense, no “you” to which the | body can send its signals. And so the body seems to be in charge and |
| C:18.22 | a sense, no “you” to which the body can send its signals. And so the | body seems to be in charge and to be both the experiencer and the |
| C:18.23 | the judgment of the separated self who not only believes it is the | body, but that it is at the body’s mercy. Yet the body has no mercy |
| C:18.23 | believes it is the body, but that it is at the body’s mercy. Yet the | body has no mercy to offer the separated self. It is only a learning |
| C:19.1 | There was no evil intent in the creation of the | body as a learning device, and as a learning device it was perfectly |
| C:19.1 | problem lies in what you have, in your forgetfulness, made of the | body. Only from thinking of the body as yourself did ideas of |
| C:19.1 | in your forgetfulness, made of the body. Only from thinking of the | body as yourself did ideas of glorifying the body arise. To glorify a |
| C:19.1 | from thinking of the body as yourself did ideas of glorifying the | body arise. To glorify a learning device makes no sense. And yet in |
| C:19.5 | your willingness to accept that you are here to learn, and that your | body can provide the means. |
| C:19.10 | relating to their bodies as you always have. I was not seen as a | body by those who believed in me, although I had a body to help me |
| C:19.10 | was not seen as a body by those who believed in me, although I had a | body to help me learn just as you do. |
| C:20.6 | the cosmos, manifesting the light of the heart. Here we live as one | body, experiencing communion, the soul’s delight, rather than |
| C:20.14 | reigned within me on earth. In the cave on this earth where my dead | body was laid, the Christ in me returned me to the embrace. The |
| C:20.15 | Imagine a | body in a cave, a cave in the earth, the earth in the planet, the |
| C:23.10 | This is true of the | body as well. Think of the way in which the word body is used and |
| C:23.10 | This is true of the body as well. Think of the way in which the word | body is used and this will be clear. The body politic. A body of |
| C:23.10 | the way in which the word body is used and this will be clear. The | body politic. A body of knowledge. Belief fostered the form and the |
| C:23.10 | the word body is used and this will be clear. The body politic. A | body of knowledge. Belief fostered the form and the form was meant to |
| C:23.10 | this loving relationship can help you to experience freedom of the | body, which is an extension, in form, of your belief in the personal |
| C:23.15 | a foundation previously built on fear. Clearly, belief in the | body was easily translated into a belief in the validity of fear. |
| C:23.15 | you are free of this misperception, this inaccurate belief, your | body will be freed. It will no longer be an object of use but a means |
| C:23.22 | The | body encompasses or holds the belief. It is the composite of your |
| C:29.16 | with—as we have stated before—your ideas of using the very | body you call your home rather than allowing it to serve you. |
| C:30.7 | that stemmed from the belief in finite life, in being born into a | body and dying to the body. The person who knows, truly knows, the |
| C:30.7 | belief in finite life, in being born into a body and dying to the | body. The person who knows, truly knows, the simplest truth of the |
| C:30.13 | its location is your own heart. Think now of the created form, the | body. When the heart stops beating, life is seen to be over. Are you |
| C:31.2 | guarded and regarded thoughts are what A Course in Miracles calls | body thoughts. Distinctions are made in many religions and |
| C:31.2 | and philosophies that separate thought—as dictated by the | body—from thought of a higher order, or spiritual thought. Thoughts |
| C:31.2 | Thoughts related to your personal self and the “laws” of the | body, such as those of survival, are not the thoughts of the true |
| C:31.6 | can study it not, no more than you can ever see the entirety of your | body unaided, or remove your own brain to view it beneath a |
| C:31.6 | your own brain to view it beneath a microscope. Yet you call your | body your own and identify it as your self. Your body moves and |
| C:31.6 | Yet you call your body your own and identify it as your self. Your | body moves and breathes, your heart beats and your blood pumps, quite |
| C:31.6 | take place, you would surely die, for managing the workings of the | body would be more than your conscious mind could handle. You could |
| C:31.8 | your brain and, erroneously, your mind, is inseparable from your | body. |
| T1:2.10 | The thoughts of your ego-mind were ruled by the nature of the | body. To exist as creatures whose only thoughts are of survival of |
| T1:2.10 | To exist as creatures whose only thoughts are of survival of the | body is to exist in a lower order. The laws of the body have thus |
| T1:2.10 | survival of the body is to exist in a lower order. The laws of the | body have thus subjected you to conditions that invited the ego-mind |
| T1:4.5 | you. So too has your Self. When your Self is seen as no more than a | body it is seen as little more than an object. |
| T1:4.8 | in its imitation of creation, put the “you” of the ego or the | body at the center of its thought system and from this central |
| T1:4.10 | a lengthy list of those concerns associated with the survival of the | body, they will miss a whole aspect of concerns associated with |
| T1:5.9 | Again I tell you that it is only your | body and the thinking of your ego-mind that make the in-between state |
| T1:5.10 | The | body, and thus the “you” whom you think you are, would not experience |
| T1:9.9 | that this new form would exist within you; that you would become the | Body of Christ and giving and receiving would be complete. |
| T1:9.10 | You are the | Body of Christ. |
| T1:9.11 | union and a time of miracles. It will mean that you are the living | Body of Christ. |
| T1:10.14 | God’s answer to you. Peace is the inheritance I left you. Peace of | body, mind and heart. Peace is the realm of miracles, the condition |
| T2:2.5 | What overriding kindness calls one to take care of another’s | body, to be a healer? |
| T2:4.6 | remembrance, trust, and a wholehearted approach that allows the | body, mind and heart to act in unison. This wholehearted approach is |
| T2:9.2 | commonly thought of as tools might be meditation, exercises of the | body such as yoga, or exercises of the mind such as affirmations. |
| T2:11.4 | until now, it will, in a sense, be forever with you, much as the | body that is your form will remain with you until your death. But |
| T2:11.4 | remain with you until your death. But while your perception of your | body as your identity and your home has given way to an idea of it as |
| T2:11.13 | in relationship? Is this not similar to saying that a living human | body does not exist without its heart? Is not what is essential to a |
| T2:11.13 | not exist without its heart? Is not what is essential to a living | body a fact of that body’s existence? While this illustration is not |
| T2:11.13 | is not attempting to say that life does not exist apart from the | body, it is attempting to reveal, in an easily understandable way, |
| T3:1.6 | ego, what I mean is that the personal self, as represented by your | body, while adhering to the ego’s thought system, became an ego-self |
| T3:1.13 | There is a danger even now in focusing upon the self of the | body, as this self has been so long bound to the ego-self. Even with |
| T3:4.2 | The sameness that this Course calls you to is not a sameness of | body or of habit. It asks not for monks or clones. It asks not that |
| T3:10.1 | Thus are more practical lessons needed in regard to the life of the | body that you now will let serve our cause of creating heaven on |
| T3:10.16 | these lessons in forgetting practical lessons for the life of the | body. They are lessons that will soon be translated in another way. |
| T3:10.16 | will, of necessity, need to be translated into the language of the | body as well. While your human form remains, you will be dwelling |
| T3:12.6 | These temptations are not temptations of the | body. They may seem to be, but the body is neutral. All temptations |
| T3:12.6 | are not temptations of the body. They may seem to be, but the | body is neutral. All temptations originate in the mind and are |
| T3:12.6 | All temptations originate in the mind and are transferred to the | body. Temptations do not originate from love. While some temptations |
| T3:13.5 | Remember now that pleasure and pain as perceived by the | body are from the same source. That source has not been the body but |
| T3:13.5 | by the body are from the same source. That source has not been the | body but your beliefs about your body and yourself. You have believed |
| T3:13.5 | That source has not been the body but your beliefs about your | body and yourself. You have believed pleasure to come at a cost, the |
| T3:14.12 | nature’s ability to correct itself. You are a part of nature. Your | body can correct or heal itself, and so can your mind and heart—if |
| T3:18.9 | of your physical form to the new thought system of the truth. Your | body, as has been often said, is a neutral form that will serve you |
| T3:19.5 | That these feelings can be “acted out” by the | body and in the acting out cause harm to other bodies, is the cause |
| T3:19.5 | cause harm to other bodies, is the cause for blame and fear of the | body. So too is it with actions linked with survival needs. |
| T3:19.6 | For ages the survival needs of the | body have gone unquestioned and been held tantamount. The will of the |
| T3:19.6 | have gone unquestioned and been held tantamount. The will of the | body to survive has thus been blamed for all actions that have arisen |
| T3:19.6 | all actions that have arisen from real and perceived lack. Yet the | body has no will and the survival of the true Self is not based upon |
| T3:19.10 | Leave all blaming of the | body behind and see it not as the source of temptations of the human |
| T3:19.10 | has been revealed to lie within the faulty beliefs to which the | body merely responded. The body’s response to the new thought system |
| T3:21.15 | The self-image aspect is based upon your race, ethnicity, culture, | body size and shape, sex and sexual preferences, and so on. The |
| T3:21.17 | them in a new light. No matter what you believe, while you have a | body that is different from all the rest, a name that distinguishes |
| T3:21.18 | thoughts of a separated mind or the circumstances of the physical | body. |
| T3:22.11 | about your new Self you will observe about all. We will be one | body, one Self. No comparison will be possible. You will realize that |
| T4:5.2 | can join your accomplishment with that of all others and become the | body of Christ. |
| T4:5.3 | The many forms are made one | body through Christ-consciousness. The one body is one energy given |
| T4:5.3 | many forms are made one body through Christ-consciousness. The one | body is one energy given many expressions in form. The same |
| T4:5.4 | In order for your | body to live, this one Energy had to enter your form and exist where |
| T4:5.5 | It encompasses you. It is you and all who exist with you. It is the | body of Christ. It is like unto what the water of the ocean is to the |
| T4:5.6 | God can thus be seen as the All of everything and life, or the | Body of Christ, as all that makes up the seemingly individual parts |
| T4:5.7 | Just as your finger is but one part of your | body, without being separate from your body, or other than your body, |
| T4:5.7 | is but one part of your body, without being separate from your | body, or other than your body, you are part of the body of Christ, |
| T4:5.7 | your body, without being separate from your body, or other than your | body, you are part of the body of Christ, the body of energy that |
| T4:5.7 | from your body, or other than your body, you are part of the | body of Christ, the body of energy that makes up the universe. |
| T4:5.7 | or other than your body, you are part of the body of Christ, the | body of energy that makes up the universe. |
| T4:5.8 | And yet your finger is governed by the larger | body, intricately connected to signals of the brain, to the linking |
| T4:5.10 | are. To know your Self as my brother or sister in Christ; to be the | Body of Christ. |
| T4:5.12 | Because you have now made a new choice, a collective choice as one | body, one consciousness, to end the time of the intermediary and to |
| T4:5.13 | because it has been a time of increased awareness. Loosed of the | body and the body’s limited vision, real choice has been revealed to |
| T4:5.13 | the consciousness returned to those loosed of the | body by death. Being loosed of the body by death was the chosen means |
| T4:5.13 | returned to those loosed of the body by death. Being loosed of the | body by death was the chosen means of the time of the intermediary, |
| T4:6.3 | of unity is the binding realization that will return all, as one | body, to the natural state of Christ-consciousness. |
| T4:7.5 | state returns to you through a heart and mind joined in unity, your | body too will exist or abide within this natural state. It cannot |
| T4:7.5 | The only thing that has created an unreal reality for your heart and | body has been the inability of the mind to join the truth with your |
| T4:7.5 | it existed in a reality of fear and judgment, and bound heart and | body to this reality. Your heart has now heard the appeal of this |
| T4:7.6 | to relearn the thought system of the truth. Your mind, heart, and | body have joined in alignment to bring this learning about. They now |
| T4:7.6 | harmony. Your mind and heart in union have brought harmony to your | body. Sustaining this harmony will keep your body in perfect health, |
| T4:7.6 | brought harmony to your body. Sustaining this harmony will keep your | body in perfect health, even while the manner of this perfection of |
| T4:8.7 | expressing yourself depended upon what you could “do” with the human | body, you can imagine the learning process that ensued. If your |
| T4:8.9 | mind, being of God, was constrained by the learning limits of the | body and chose to rebel against the learning that was needed in order |
| T4:12.35 | is up to us dear brothers and sisters. It is up to us acting as one | body, one mind, one heart. It is up to us creating as one body, one |
| T4:12.35 | as one body, one mind, one heart. It is up to us creating as one | body, one mind, one heart. Because it is the new future of a new form |
| D:1.11 | embraced, and finally consumed—taken into the Self of union. The | body of Christ becomes real through this indwelling of Christ in form. |
| D:1.23 | for you would realize that your Self is all there is. We are one | body, one Christ. We are one Self. |
| D:1.24 | Your Self is not the person you have been since birth. Your | body does not contain you. What you are going to find happening, as |
| D:1.24 | your true identity, is a transference of purpose concerning your | body. What once you saw as yourself, you now must come to see only as |
| D:1.25 | We are one | body. |
| D:1.27 | in the love and unity in which we truly exist together, as one | body, one Christ, one Self. |
| D:3.4 | used words such as victory and triumph, words unusual to the | body of this work but words that will become usual in our normal |
| D:3.18 | Self of form. The Self was and will always remain more than the | body. The body, however, is also newly the Self. The body is also, |
| D:3.18 | of form. The Self was and will always remain more than the body. The | body, however, is also newly the Self. The body is also, newly, one |
| D:3.18 | more than the body. The body, however, is also newly the Self. The | body is also, newly, one body, one Christ. |
| D:3.18 | body, however, is also newly the Self. The body is also, newly, one | body, one Christ. |
| D:4.12 | from the planet on which you exist to the stars in the sky, from the | body you seem to inhabit to the animal and plant life that exists |
| D:5.7 | of creating desire for oneness if you truly saw and understood the | body and its acts as representative of truth. You have thought the |
| D:5.18 | ways to have literally died and been released from the prison of the | body, the prison of the Earth and your immediate environment, the |
| D:5.20 | a prison may no longer be a prison! If you continue to think of your | body as a prison, if you continue to think of your environment, your |
| D:6.4 | While the false representation of the | body as the self was almost as detrimental to your learning as the |
| D:6.4 | learning as the false representation of the ego as the self, the | body, given your choice to return to who you truly are while still in |
| D:6.4 | Thus what is required now is a new way of envisioning the | body and its service to you. |
| D:6.5 | Like all that was created for the time of learning, the | body was the perfect learning device. Seeing it as such assisted us |
| D:6.5 | us in bringing about the end of the time of learning. But now your | body—your form—must be seen in a new way. It is thus with new |
| D:6.5 | —must be seen in a new way. It is thus with new ideas about the | body that we will begin the final thought reversal that will allow |
| D:6.6 | The | body, as all else you see among the living, is, in fact, living. It |
| D:6.11 | This same kind of attitude still governs your ideas about the | body and the systems of the world in which you exist. If you are no |
| D:6.14 | belief. If you continue into the new with your old ideas about your | body, the old body will be what you carry into the new with you. So |
| D:6.14 | continue into the new with your old ideas about your body, the old | body will be what you carry into the new with you. So let us begin |
| D:6.14 | with a suspension of belief in what you think you know about the | body, in what science would tell you about the body, in what you have |
| D:6.14 | you know about the body, in what science would tell you about the | body, in what you have experienced as a body—a suspension of belief |
| D:6.14 | would tell you about the body, in what you have experienced as a | body—a suspension of belief that comes in the same spirit as that |
| D:6.17 | As I said earlier, we begin by applying this new attitude to the | body. |
| D:6.18 | You have been taught that if you take care of the | body in certain ways, then good health will result. You have been |
| D:6.18 | then good health will result. You have been taught that if your | body expends energy, then it will need the refueling provided by food |
| D:6.18 | these examples will suffice. These modes of behavior concerning the | body were given to teach and to represent. What you have done is turn |
| D:6.22 | Let us return now to the beginning and start with the | body as a given. It is what it is in terms of flesh and bone, and it |
| D:6.22 | the truth of who you are. How might this change the “laws” of the | body, the laws you gave the body in the time of learning, knowing not |
| D:6.22 | How might this change the “laws” of the body, the laws you gave the | body in the time of learning, knowing not what the design of the body |
| D:6.22 | the body in the time of learning, knowing not what the design of the | body represented? What might the bodily design now represent? |
| D:6.23 | The first example of the | body we presented newly was that of the perfect design of the joining |
| D:6.24 | the pattern of learning—the pattern of acceptance. What might the | body be called to accept? This is an easy answer, as you have already |
| D:6.24 | accept? This is an easy answer, as you have already called upon the | body to accept the indwelling of Christ. You have replaced the |
| D:6.24 | the true Self. You have accepted your true identity. How could the | body now be the same as it once was? |
| D:6.25 | The | body was, in the time of learning, representative of a learning |
| D:6.25 | a learning being. The ego, however, narrowed your ideas of what the | body was here to learn to ideas of survival. You thus learned to |
| D:6.26 | The | body is now the embodiment of the true Self, the embodiment of love, |
| D:7.8 | not require you to be defined by particularity. You can accept the | body now as what it is in all its manifestations while not seeing it |
| D:7.9 | now called to discover and to become aware of all that you are. The | body, rather than aiding you in learning as it once did, will aid you |
| D:7.10 | all of yourself. You who once could love spirit or mind, mind or | body—because of the dualistic nature associated with them—now can |
| D:7.11 | But again, we start with the | body, returning love to it now. It is what it is, and nothing that it |
| D:7.14 | particular to the universal. Loving all that you are, including your | body, is not love of the particular but universal love. The old way |
| D:7.14 | but universal love. The old way in which you related to your | body, be it a love or a hate relationship, was a particular |
| D:7.14 | love from the particular to the universal by loving all. We are one | body, one Christ. |
| D:7.18 | in union or the state of Christ-consciousness. By becoming one | body, one Christ, you have accepted existence as a non-particular |
| D:7.20 | express in new ways. Those ways thus now include the form of your | body without being limited to creation of, and in, form. The body has |
| D:7.20 | of your body without being limited to creation of, and in, form. The | body has thus joined creation in a non-time-bound way. |
| D:7.21 | Evolution is the time-bound way in which the | body has participated in creation. This is why you have been told |
| D:7.26 | to facilitate your understanding, I call you now to imagine your | body as a dot in the center of a circle and the circle as |
| D:7.26 | and the circle as representing all that you are. The dot of your | body is all that is bound by time. What transformation outside of |
| D:7.26 | What transformation outside of time asks you to do is to see the | body as but this one, small, aspect of what you are. In observing |
| D:7.26 | In observing both yourself and others, you have learned to view your | body in the field of time. This will be helpful now as you begin to |
| D:7.27 | This circle in which you have placed your | body is not a circle of time and space. It is not a circle that can |
| D:7.28 | I ask you to do is to think of these areas as the territory of your | body, and to remember that while this is your territory, it is a |
| D:7.29 | the larger consciousness of unity, just as the territory of your | body is shared with those who live and work nearby. This territory of |
| D:7.29 | the larger consciousness of unity, just as the territory of your | body exists within the larger territory of the planet Earth. We will |
| D:8.1 | Continuing to imagine your | body as the dot within the circle, I ask you to imagine now being |
| D:8.4 | of the wider circle of who you are to infiltrate the dot of the | body, or, conversely, as the body having taken a step outside of the |
| D:8.4 | you are to infiltrate the dot of the body, or, conversely, as the | body having taken a step outside of the dot of self to infiltrate the |
| D:8.4 | of the Self. When you have realized that you are “more” than your | body, your natural talent or ability has been one of the primary |
| D:8.4 | such talents or abilities, you have known that they are not of the | body. |
| D:8.5 | that exists beyond the boundary we have described as the dot of the | body. |
| D:8.7 | have an already existing awareness of the Source of unity beyond the | body will increase your comfort level, and will help establish it as |
| D:9.1 | your thoughts. Thoughts are a greater boundary than the dot of your | body and a greater means of imprisonment than bars and walls. They |
| D:9.14 | If we return to the image of the | body as the dot in the wider circle and accept that your discovery of |
| D:9.14 | discoveries of something that already existed beyond the dot of the | body; and if you accept that these ideas that already exist were able |
| D:11.9 | of these words? To the discussion we have been having about the | body and the elevation of the self of form? How might this relate to |
| D:11.14 | Self of form does not remain contained within the dot of the | body but draws its sustenance from the larger circle, the circle of |
| D:12.1 | the terms in which you are used to thinking, terms that have put the | body at the center of your universe and yourself, there is no |
| D:12.1 | and are themselves the product of your brain, which lies within your | body. Since it is believed that a cessation of brain activity is |
| D:12.4 | enter the place of unity, to take the step outside of the dot of the | body. |
| D:12.5 | something different is going on here, you might also say that your | body has felt no “step” into the realm of unity, and you may rightly |
| D:12.13 | at the center of yourself, a place that has nothing to do with the | body. That you listen, hear, and respond may at times be of the body, |
| D:12.13 | the body. That you listen, hear, and respond may at times be of the | body, but it may also at times not be of the body. The main idea to |
| D:12.13 | may at times be of the body, but it may also at times not be of the | body. The main idea to hold in your mind and heart is the idea of |
| D:12.19 | of wholeness, the one of oneness, include you. We are, in unity, one | body. We are, in Christ consciousness, one Christ. We are, in |
| D:13.1 | know, especially as what you know grows beyond the realm of mind and | body, form and time. |
| D:14.3 | are the ideas we have just explored, ideas of how what is not of the | body can still be known to you. And this is why this exploration and |
| D:14.4 | and to fully participate in the discovery that lies beyond the | body and mind, form and time. You will need to put into practice the |
| D:14.15 | This reality begins with awareness of what is beyond | body and mind, form and time. It proceeds to this awareness being |
| D:14.17 | This wholeness of being is what lies beyond | body and mind, form and time. Becoming the elevated Self of form is |
| D:14.17 | whole, and will be the way in which source and cause transform | body and mind, form and time. |
| D:Day3.3 | In the area of the | body came another form of learning about which you saw yourself as |
| D:Day3.3 | about which you saw yourself as having little choice. When the | body had something to teach you, what choice did you have but to |
| D:Day3.3 | teach you, what choice did you have but to listen? So the mind and | body were both conditioned to have learning thrust upon them. You |
| D:Day3.30 | your financial “health” is any more secure than the “health” of your | body. |
| D:Day4.32 | much like breathing is simply a fact of the natural life of the | body. |
| D:Day4.33 | might become the observer and in so doing remove themselves from the | body entirely. |
| D:Day5.3 | beyond your physical concept of the mind but, since you are not your | body, the idea of what originates “within” coming from a point beyond |
| D:Day5.3 | the idea of what originates “within” coming from a point beyond the | body is not now too unbelievable to contemplate. |
| D:Day5.5 | your head. It may be your heart, or some mid-point just beyond the | body. It may, for some, feel like a connection that arises from the |
| D:Day5.5 | from the earth and as if it is just below the form of the physical | body. Some could feel it in their hands and others as if it comes |
| D:Day5.9 | of the Self rather than the pump that functions as part of your | body, it will be helpful to have identified this chosen access point |
| D:Day5.9 | access point for unity even while remembering it is not of the | body alone. |
| D:Day6.21 | they would find it. It is being created to exist both within the | body and beyond the body. It is, in truth, the portal of access we |
| D:Day6.21 | it. It is being created to exist both within the body and beyond the | body. It is, in truth, the portal of access we have spoken of, a |
| D:Day7.9 | The conditions that affect life are conditions that affect the | body. Yet it was only your mind’s acceptance of the condition of fear |
| D:Day7.9 | only your mind’s acceptance of the condition of fear that led the | body to exhibit the conditions of fear in the time of learning. Thus |
| D:Day7.9 | Thus it is the mind’s acceptance of love that will lead the | body to exhibit the effects of love in the time of acceptance. |
| D:Day8.22 | revealed, not in the feeling itself. The feeling is provided by the | body, a helpmate now in your service as a route to true expression. |
| D:Day10.12 | from the innate knowing of the self of form—in short, from the | body. The body is the “given” form and while it was the perfect |
| D:Day10.12 | innate knowing of the self of form—in short, from the body. The | body is the “given” form and while it was the perfect vehicle for |
| D:Day10.27 | of you believe peacefulness reigns and the spirit is free of the | body. Yet if you were to think now of a person whom you know who has |
| D:Day10.27 | to imagine them being peaceful and free of the constraints of the | body. This is as good an idea as I can give you of how to imagine the |
| D:Day10.27 | than you are now, but peaceful and free of the constraints of the | body. |
| D:Day12.2 | by form but the reverse is true and has always been true. The | body is now ready to know that it is embodied, enclosed, surrounded, |
| D:Day15.8 | and then cease to be. It did not take place at the birth of the | body and then cease to be. It is not about life and making form alive |
| D:Day16.4 | were made separate from the self and yet were maintained within the | body, thus interrupting the body’s natural means of functioning. |
| D:Day16.5 | Ejected feelings are projected outside of the | body. These are the unwanted feelings that are blamed on others. |
| D:Day17.10 | the truth of union, the birth of form, and the ascension of the | body. Both ways were necessary. Both ways were necessarily |
| D:Day18.9 | Just as neither brain nor heart alone provide for a functioning | body, mind and heart in separation could not truly exist and allow |
| D:Day18.10 | is that of spirit resurrected in form. It is the ascension of the | body, or elevation of the self of form. You are called to demonstrate |
| D:Day23.4 | mountain top must now be surrendered, much as a woman surrenders her | body to the growth of a child within. This is a willing but not an |
| D:Day24.5 | self with which you began your journey. You might think of your | body as the cocoon, the carrier of your potential. You might think of |
| D:Day24.6 | To attempt to remain within the cocoon of the | body, to attempt to contain the spirit within that cocoon, is to |
| D:Day24.7 | Yet the | body is not left behind. The caterpillar, the cocoon, and the |
| D:Day27.12 | you never chose union, or wholeness, you did not experience lack of | body temperature or the effects of weather, but it is as if you |
| D:Day27.12 | or the effects of weather, but it is as if you denied your | body the ideal 98.6 degrees internally and 78 degrees externally. |
| D:Day27.12 | degrees internally and 78 degrees externally. There is no living | body that does not exhibit a temperature, no environment that does |
| D:Day37.6 | Relationship and union are the way of God. The way of heart and mind, | body and soul, heaven and earth. God is being in unity and |
| D:Day37.7 | How then, you might ask, are you distinct from God? Is your | body distinct from your aliveness? You keep looking for distinction |
| D:Day37.8 | in your quest for separation! This would be like demanding to be a | body and not a mind! Your reliance on God can only come through the |
| D:Day37.8 | for separation! This would be like demanding that the mind send the | body the signals it needs while proclaiming their separation. |
| D:Day37.29 | Like heart, mind, and | body is to your form, being, union, and relationship is to God’s |
body’s (26) |
||
| C:P.36 | it is not your body that will pass through heaven’s gates, nor your | body’s eyes that will view the new world you will behold and take |
| C:P.41 | of mind? It is a nice fairytale, an acceptable myth, but until your | body’s eyes can behold the proof, this is what it will remain. This |
| C:2.1 | love but you can be taught to see love where it already exists. The | body’s eyes are not the eyes with which love can be recognized. |
| C:3.4 | Both love and God are there, but they are not the form that your | body’s eyes see. Just as these words you see upon this page are |
| C:5.15 | outside of yourself, making it possible to look upon it with your | body’s eyes. The one you do not see and do not believe in is the one |
| C:9.10 | now as you earlier looked upon the space you occupy. Take away the | body’s usefulness. Would you keep that which you now look upon? As |
| C:10.17 | instead of this, you will begin to see a difference in your | body’s response to what appear to be external events, and then a |
| C:10.26 | as well as the sense of fun that prompted it, will come without the | body’s participation. |
| C:10.27 | You will soon develop an ability to see without your | body’s eyes. This, too, will seem like a silly game at first, a trick |
| C:10.30 | to the body. Like the thoughts you neither see nor hear with your | body’s eyes or ears, these feelings too will not depend upon your |
| C:10.30 | body’s eyes or ears, these feelings too will not depend upon your | body’s senses. |
| C:18.22 | of experience. In addition, this misperception has allowed the | body’s function to go unrecognized. You thus have not recognized the |
| C:18.23 | self who not only believes it is the body, but that it is at the | body’s mercy. Yet the body has no mercy to offer the separated self. |
| C:21.3 | one thing and another. You thus can begin to quit relying on your | body’s eyes to distinguish the true from the false, the real from the |
| T1:4.8 | to develop the “laws of man.” These laws of man are the laws of the | body’s survival. |
| T2:11.13 | its heart? Is not what is essential to a living body a fact of that | body’s existence? While this illustration is not attempting to say |
| T3:19.10 | within the faulty beliefs to which the body merely responded. The | body’s response to the new thought system will be different in many |
| T4:5.11 | to make the choice to be who you are. You are shown in ways that the | body’s eyes were unable to see, the glory of your true nature. You |
| T4:5.13 | has been a time of increased awareness. Loosed of the body and the | body’s limited vision, real choice has been revealed to those having |
| D:5.12 | what is, will become what is once again. What you can see with your | body’s eyes will not be all that is but will represent all that is |
| D:6.7 | still are real, even if they are not as they appear to be to the | body’s eyes. |
| D:7.16 | bound to time than is observation because it is not about what your | body’s eyes see, and will increasingly join with what you observe |
| D:7.26 | imagine the “more” that you are, the “more” that exists beyond the | body’s boundary and beyond the boundary of time and particularity. |
| D:12.13 | the idea that what comes of unity does not need access through your | body’s eyes or ears or any of what you consider to be your senses. |
| D:Day3.6 | is the area that you call money and that I call abundance. Feel your | body’s reaction to this statement. Some of you will feel excitement |
| D:Day16.4 | self and yet were maintained within the body, thus interrupting the | body’s natural means of functioning. Sickness is not sickness but |
bold (1) |
||
| T3:21.24 | savior only you can be. Do not think that only those who are more | bold than you or who speak more eloquently or who are better examples |
boldness (3) |
||
| C:16.16 | to defy his parents, the act of defiance fills the defiant one with | boldness. Something dangerous has been tried and has seemingly |
| D:Day6.7 | might validate the artist’s instinct and encourage even more | boldness. Negative reactions might cause the artist to doubt her |
| D:Day36.13 | choices of integrity and courage, responded with nobility or doubt, | boldness or timidity, all within a frame of thought and feeling that |
bolster (1) |
||
| T1:9.15 | One first reaction might be to puff oneself up with pride, | bolster one’s position, think one’s way through, argue, manipulate, |
bombarding (1) |
||
| C:22.12 | to intersection causes you to feel as if external forces are | bombarding you. These forces must pass through one or another of your |
bond (1) |
||
| D:Day37.16 | like your relationship with a deceased relative in that you feel a | bond, a link between heaven and earth, and even some possibility of |
bondage (6) |
||
| C:9.42 | the body. Which is master and which is slave when both are held in | bondage? The glory you give idols is but bondage as well. Without |
| C:9.42 | slave when both are held in bondage? The glory you give idols is but | bondage as well. Without your idolatry their glory would be no more, |
| C:9.43 | Use, in any form, leads to | bondage, and so to perceive a world based on use is to see a world |
| C:14.10 | be paid. You thus hold the one you love the most in the greatest | bondage, and call that bondage a relationship. |
| C:14.10 | the one you love the most in the greatest bondage, and call that | bondage a relationship. |
| T4:8.8 | is inconsistent with God. Judgment is inconsistent with God. | Bondage or lack of freedom is inconsistent with God. |
bone (4) |
||
| C:3.17 | are not so easily contained within the casing of our flesh and | bone. Our hearts take wing with joy and break with sadness. Not so |
| C:20.19 | who shed such tears a personal being? A thing? A mass of flesh and | bone? Or are you, like the world you cry for, devoid of thingness and |
| T1:8.5 | the definition of the Word or the almighty when I became flesh and | bone through birth. But neither my birth nor my death were consequent |
| D:6.22 | with the body as a given. It is what it is in terms of flesh and | bone, and it is also the form that is now serving to represent the |
bones (2) |
||
| C:10.12 | alone. Long have you known that there is more to you than flesh and | bones. Belief is not your problem. Understanding is. While you |
| T4:5.8 | connected to signals of the brain, to the linking muscles and | bones, to the blood that flows and the heart that beats. Your finger |
bonfire (1) |
||
| D:11.5 | hope of answering your call and fulfilling your promise has lit a | bonfire in your heart and begun a stampede of thoughts within your |
book (5) |
||
| C:11.3 | as you have others that have come before. These would read each | book as quickly as they can, with highlighter in tow, and when they |
| C:11.3 | when they have turned the last page be done with learning what this | book would have to teach and rush on to the next. Those of you less |
| T2:1.9 | room and invite friends and family to gather round. A writer sees a | book in print, a runner wins a race, a tennis player becomes a |
| D:12.4 | you think these words come to you through the written form of this | book, by means of your eyes and the decoding mechanism of your brain, |
| D:Day3.32 | that enabled a hobby or talent to be developed, a well-loved | book, dinner with a friend, a new car, a new pet, the ability to |
books (6) |
||
| C:26.11 | fulfill the longing in you? Have you not prayed for signs? Read | books that have promised you a series of steps to take to get where |
| T4:9.3 | any number of other religions, philosophies, sciences. You read | books that are channeled, books that tell of personal experiences, |
| T4:9.3 | philosophies, sciences. You read books that are channeled, | books that tell of personal experiences, books that promise ten steps |
| T4:9.3 | books that are channeled, books that tell of personal experiences, | books that promise ten steps to success. You go out in search of |
| D:12.5 | been simply reading these words as you have read the words of other | books. While you may be aware that something different is going on |
| D:12.7 | different from the reading of the words of most and maybe all other | books you have read, be a sign to you. Keep this in mind as you |
border (1) |
||
| T1:3.21 | These thoughts | border on the sacrilegious. Miracles are the realm of Jesus and of |
bored (1) |
||
| T3:22.10 | the concerns of the personal self behind. You have needed to become | bored with what has been, tired of the way things were, uninterested |
born (30) |
||
| C:P.27 | is a story about the coming of God’s son, Jesus Christ, who was | born, grew into a man, died and rose again to live on in some form |
| C:P.27 | the story have accepted that Jesus was God’s son before he was | born, while he walked the earth, and after he died and resurrected. |
| C:9.6 | temporary nature. It is as capable of violence as gentleness. It is | born and dies in a state of helplessness. |
| C:10.15 | was a body, or do you believe that I was the Son of God before I was | born into human form, during the time I existed in human form, and |
| C:10.15 | will come again. What is missing from this recitation? Christ was | born. Nowhere in the mystery of faith is it stated that Christ became |
| C:12.19 | was, or who his father was, or the nature of the family he was | born into. All that would change would be the shape of his life, the |
| C:12.21 | an idea from occurring to you. Just as an idea of yours, once | born, continues to exist, so too, did this idea of separation. But |
| C:16.6 | Your judgment began with your own self, and from it was all conflict | born. Without differences there is no cause for conflict. Judgment |
| C:18.13 | in your own way, from the desire to know from which all ideas are | born, in order to give it life. |
| C:18.14 | Once an idea is | born, it exists in relationship to its creator. All that remains now |
| C:19.2 | it was also created to provide the desired experience. Thus was fear | born, for a separate self is a fearful self by its nature. How could |
| C:19.17 | by separation can have no concept of this, as all concepts are | born from the mind’s separate thoughts. Yet this same mind could |
| C:30.6 | Self, in all its glorious relationship with life. All matter is | born and dies. All life is forever. The known Self realizes this and |
| C:30.7 | fear, a fear that stemmed from the belief in finite life, in being | born into a body and dying to the body. The person who knows, truly |
| C:31.25 | and using it as an opposite to telling an untruth or lie. Thus were | born ideas of being able to keep truth a secret, one of the most |
| T3:17.3 | and an ending to the chosen experience. Thus each self of form is | born into time and each self of form dies out of time. Both birth and |
| T3:21.6 | self because it is attached to a person. A person is a being | born into time, a being whose existence began in time and will end in |
| T3:21.15 | are inextricably bound together. In other words, the world you were | born into, regardless that it was the same world as all other human |
| T3:21.15 | regardless that it was the same world as all other human beings were | born into, is also different than that of all other human beings. And |
| T3:21.21 | Christ. My time came and my time ended. The time when a single baby | born of a virgin mother could change the world has passed. The world |
| T4:1.24 | or experience. Many not yet grown to maturity have been | born into the time of Christ, and do not fit within the time or the |
| T4:1.26 | Those | born into the time of Christ will settle for nothing less than the |
| T4:1.27 | communication or experience. It means that the last generation | born into the time of the Holy Spirit will live out their lives and |
| T4:1.27 | out their lives and that soon all who remain on earth will be those | born into the time of Christ. |
| T4:4.3 | generations pass, through death, to allow for new generations to be | born. As your planet has reached a state of growth known as |
| D:Day3.13 | through the exploitation of gifts. Abundance remains, even to those | born with it, only through the exploitation of others. Only through |
| D:Day3.17 | the money “given” through inheritance, the money some lucky ones are | born with. |
| D:Day13.2 | The “one” self of form is the self you were | born into. The one self of form comes to know the One Self through |
| D:Day33.13 | power. A baby realizes the power of its cry within moments of being | born. Many a teenager develops full realization of the power of their |
boss (1) |
||
| C:22.21 | referring to people and things in terms of ownership, saying “my | boss,” “my husband,” “my car.” |
both (173) |
||
both/and (3) |
||
| D:Day10.21 | time and space, can join with Christ-consciousness. You can be | both/and, rather than either/or. As I speak to you now as the voice |
| D:Day36.18 | the truth of being in union and relationship. Both at the same time. | Both/and rather than either/or. Cause and Effect. Means and End. You |
| D:Day37.3 | of the separate define every relationship with either/or rather than | both/and thinking: that is, you are a woman and not a man, you are a |
bottom (1) |
||
| D:Day15.20 | the clear pool by dredging up sediment that has settled on the | bottom. As the clear pool merges with the current of other clear |
bound (26) |
||
| C:I.5 | can do is rearrange reality and hold it still and captive and rule | bound. The laws of love are not laws such as these. The laws of love |
| C:4.15 | perfect mate would mean, an ideal that changed over time. Those most | bound by the ego might think of stature and of wealth, of physical |
| C:5.23 | recede and concentrate on this one choice, you reason that you are | bound to eventually succeed. This is the extent of your faith in your |
| C:7.18 | curriculum. It is easy to see why this is so when you recognize how | bound your thinking is to specifics. Again this is why we call on |
| C:9.3 | as that which kept you safe, that which kept you happy, that which | bound all those you love to you, that you attempt to use love here. |
| C:10.3 | until finally your heart takes over and makes the one choice you are | bound to make. Your heart—not to be confused with the pump that |
| C:10.30 | happening, you will begin to be aware of feelings too that are not | bound to the body. Like the thoughts you neither see nor hear with |
| C:20.45 | from your ideas of service, however. Your ideas of service are | bound to your ideas of charity. Your idea of charity is based on some |
| T1:3.9 | result of scientific discovery or the natural course an illness was | bound to take? What miracle could be seen as only miracle and not |
| T3:1.13 | in focusing upon the self of the body, as this self has been so long | bound to the ego-self. Even with the ego once and finally vanquished, |
| T3:12.4 | Matter or form is | bound by time. Spirit is not. The House of Truth cannot be bound by |
| T3:12.4 | form is bound by time. Spirit is not. The House of Truth cannot be | bound by time and be a House of Truth. How then can the personal self |
| T3:21.15 | world-view, and your view of your personal self, are inextricably | bound together. In other words, the world you were born into, |
| T4:7.5 | love without fear, it existed in a reality of fear and judgment, and | bound heart and body to this reality. Your heart has now heard the |
| D:5.21 | of no time. You will wonder how to live in time as a being no longer | bound by time. And I tell you truly, that once acceptance of what is |
| D:7.15 | hand with the new pattern of discovery, but discovery is less time | bound. Let me explain. |
| D:7.16 | are the representations of what is in time. Your envisioning too is | bound to time and that is why so many of you think of envisioning as |
| D:7.16 | think of envisioning as envisioning the future. Envisioning is less | bound to time than is observation because it is not about what your |
| D:7.19 | Discovery is not | bound by time as it is an ongoing aspect of creation. As you were |
| D:7.26 | representing all that you are. The dot of your body is all that is | bound by time. What transformation outside of time asks you to do is |
| D:8.2 | as a learning being to truly experience the freedom of not being | bound by this constraint. In all of your life, you can think of no |
| D:Day10.29 | see them as world leaders as well, leaders not only capable but | bound to taking a stance against the many situations there are to |
| D:Day15.8 | with spirit is an ongoing aspect of creation. It is thus not time | bound. It did not take place at the birth of creation and then cease |
| D:Day16.6 | what is meant by no escape. No escape does not mean that anyone is | bound to the past and to their former pain but that each is still |
| D:Day16.6 | is bound to the past and to their former pain but that each is still | bound to, and affected by, all that has been rejected or ejected. All |
boundaries (14) |
||
| C:4.17 | interest or fulfill you. You accept what you are paid within certain | boundaries you have set; you expect that a certain amount of prestige |
| C:21.5 | understand each other, working together momentarily diminishes the | boundaries of language, and a temporary solidarity is formed through |
| D:5.4 | the truth represented in all that encompasses and surrounds you, the | boundaries between the inner and outer world will diminish and |
| D:Day12.8 | is no boundary between space and space. There are only perceived | boundaries. When a perceived boundary is perceived as solid, it is an |
| D:Day12.8 | who sees not with perception only, and holds not his or her | boundaries solid, is joined rather than deflected. The open perceiver |
| D:Day12.9 | Non-human obstacles have no need of being deflected for their | boundaries have not been made solid by perception. A seeming obstacle |
| D:Day14.8 | which pass-through naturally occurs because there are no blocks or | boundaries, no holding patterns, no mental interferences. |
| D:Day15.12 | the joining together of spacious Selves. It is a joining without | boundaries. You become clear pools flowing into each other. You make |
| D:Day15.22 | boundary-less state. You must but remember that those who still have | boundaries have a need for those boundaries. Thus you are not |
| D:Day15.22 | remember that those who still have boundaries have a need for those | boundaries. Thus you are not depriving them of anything when you slip |
| D:Day15.22 | being informed and being the observed coexist. You must respect the | boundaries of those who are still in need of them and not offer more |
| D:Day15.25 | choices about where your attention is given. Just as you respect the | boundaries of those who are still in need of boundaries, you also |
| D:Day15.25 | Just as you respect the boundaries of those who are still in need of | boundaries, you also must respect your own boundary-less space. |
| D:Day39.8 | links. It is a totally unnecessary requirement in unity because the | boundaries of separation have fallen. To be individuated being in |
boundary (12) |
||
| C:9.21 | the next is needed. Your closed door only keeps you safe while its | boundary is respected. To replace the temporary with the temporary is |
| C:10.31 | feel relieved that your feet still touch the ground and that the | boundary of your body is still intact. But you will remember the urge |
| C:10.31 | You will remember that for a moment your body did not seem to be a | boundary that kept you contained within its limitations. Then you |
| D:7.26 | the “more” that you are, the “more” that exists beyond the body’s | boundary and beyond the boundary of time and particularity. |
| D:7.26 | the “more” that exists beyond the body’s boundary and beyond the | boundary of time and particularity. |
| D:8.5 | is to imagine this “given” Self as the Self that exists beyond the | boundary we have described as the dot of the body. |
| D:9.1 | and closed on the hinges of your thoughts. Thoughts are a greater | boundary than the dot of your body and a greater means of |
| D:10.1 | What is found outside of the | boundary of the personal self in the wider circle of unity is |
| D:Day10.2 | this reliance, tie the two together so that there is no seam, no | boundary, no remaining separation. |
| D:Day12.8 | join with the space that is free and open to joining. There is no | boundary between space and space. There are only perceived |
| D:Day12.8 | and space. There are only perceived boundaries. When a perceived | boundary is perceived as solid, it is an obstacle, for it has no |
| D:Day12.8 | is an obstacle, for it has no space available for joining. What is a | boundary to a perceiver is met as an obstacle by the spacious self. |
boundary-less (5) |
||
| D:Day13.6 | visible within the One Self because of the invisibility of the one | boundary-less Self of form. All of creation is present and apparent |
| D:Day13.6 | Self of form. All of creation is present and apparent in this | boundary-less Self of form. This Self is everything and everyone. |
| D:Day15.22 | of those who would infringe upon, rather than join with, your | boundary-less state. You must but remember that those who still have |
| D:Day15.22 | be received. This is why practice among those who are ready to be | boundary-less and spacious selves is appropriate and acceptable. |
| D:Day15.25 | who are still in need of boundaries, you also must respect your own | boundary-less space. |
boundless (2) |
||
| C:20.27 | because you flow from love. What flows from love is changeless and | boundless. You are without limit. |
| C:20.28 | is the expression of who you are. Because you are changeless and | boundless, you are all-powerful. Only lack of expression leads to |
bounds (4) |
||
| C:20.3 | the vision of your eyes and the “I” of your ego. You are loosed of | bounds, no longer a thing of beauty, but beauty itself. |
| T1:1.10 | here. “Ah,” you will say with a relief and joy that knows no | bounds, “this is what it is to experience and know the truth. This is |
| T2:8.8 | Thus again is your learning advanced by leaps and | bounds formerly reserved for the angels. You are your own wings, your |
| T4:9.7 | upon yourself have you been made ready finally to be loosed of the | bounds of the personal self. This time of concentration on the self |
bountiful (1) |
||
| C:20.30 | of love are as innumerable as the stars in the universe, as | bountiful as beauty, as many-faceted as the gems of the earth. I say |
bow (3) |
||
| C:9.41 | have made. And at some point, when you can run the race no more, you | bow down to those who have achieved glory; they become your idols and |
| C:14.2 | different from all the rest, this is the goal you ask creation to | bow down to, a goal that never can be achieved any more than can your |
| C:16.24 | think it is just the way life is. You give away your power and then | bow down to those whom you have given it to, for you are afraid of |
box (1) |
||
| C:9.13 | Even those feelings you attempt to name and keep cleverly in a | box that you have labeled this or that often are not content to stay |
brain (31) |
||
| C:3.14 | not enter your body through your eyes and take up residence in your | brain, there to be distilled into a language that you can understand. |
| C:3.14 | your eyes and ears. Your mind can remain within your concept of the | brain, for we bypass it now and send it no information to process, no |
| C:3.16 | You who have been unable to separate mind from body, | brain from head, and intelligence from knowledge, take heart. We give |
| C:3.16 | be computed in the databanks of an over-worked and over-trusted | brain, a mind we cannot separate from where we believe it to be. |
| C:3.17 | Our hearts take wing with joy and break with sadness. Not so the | brain that keeps on registering it all, a silent observer, soon to |
| C:3.19 | would surely be a knife to cut through tissue, a blow that to the | brain would stop all functioning, an attack upon the cells far |
| C:3.19 | that it cannot be let go, can and does indeed attack the tissue, | brain, and cells. And then you call it illness and allow the body to |
| C:7.18 | is of a heart cracked open, not of a heart in separate pieces. Your | brain, on the other hand, is separated into right and left |
| C:7.18 | hemispheres. One side has one function, one side another. While your | brain and your mind are not the same, your image of your mind and |
| C:7.18 | and what it does and does not do is linked with your image of your | brain. Let this image go and concentrate on the wholeness of your |
| C:8.16 | thinking still that it is what is within the body that is real: your | brain and heart, your thoughts and emotions. If your body contained |
| C:11.1 | from this confusion. If your “source” were truly your body and the | brain that causes it to function, then you would indeed be required |
| C:31.6 | can ever see the entirety of your body unaided, or remove your own | brain to view it beneath a microscope. Yet you call your body your |
| C:31.6 | necessary if such commands were needed. Thankfully, you have a | brain that fulfills this function, yet this brain is also you. Does |
| C:31.6 | Thankfully, you have a brain that fulfills this function, yet this | brain is also you. Does it work independently from you? Is it |
| C:31.7 | It is no accident that it has become synonymous to many of you with | brain, an interchangeable word that conveys the same idea. Mind is |
| C:31.8 | gravity, the laws that rule the universe, just as you believe your | brain and, erroneously, your mind, is inseparable from your body. |
| T2:10.3 | with your memory at such a time and even say something such as “my | brain just isn’t working right today.” I want you now to keep this |
| T2:10.4 | You might think of unity as you have so often thought of your | brain, but rather than thinking of it in the singular, think of it as |
| T2:10.4 | thinking of it in the singular, think of it as a storehouse or giant | brain in which all that has ever been known or thought is contained. |
| T2:10.10 | Christ in you is the learner here. What need is there for a computer | brain or for the ego to be teacher when the learner in you is the |
| T4:5.8 | governed by the larger body, intricately connected to signals of the | brain, to the linking muscles and bones, to the blood that flows and |
| T4:12.23 | which, were it integrated into the thought processes of the singular | brain, would cause brain damage, because it would cause an overload |
| T4:12.23 | into the thought processes of the singular brain, would cause | brain damage, because it would cause an overload of information. The |
| D:4.12 | laced snowflake to the stem of a plant to the workings of the human | brain, a divine pattern is evident and should not be beyond your |
| D:12.1 | thoughts exist in your mind and are themselves the product of your | brain, which lies within your body. Since it is believed that a |
| D:12.1 | lies within your body. Since it is believed that a cessation of | brain activity is equivalent to the end of thought, you accept this |
| D:12.1 | accept this as proof that your thoughts originate from within your | brain. |
| D:12.4 | this book, by means of your eyes and the decoding mechanism of your | brain, they do not, nor did the words of this Course. You were told |
| D:Day18.8 | of life, over what causes the formation of life, over what tells the | brain what to do, over the organizing factor of DNA, of tissues and |
| D:Day18.9 | cause of life would not have been a cause of truth. Just as neither | brain nor heart alone provide for a functioning body, mind and heart |
brave (1) |
||
| D:Day40.33 | is complete, that you will hear my voice no more? Or will you | brave your own relationship with me? Will you turn to your brother |
bravely (1) |
||
| C:2.20 | Into this battlefield you have | bravely marched. The war rages by day and by night and you have grown |
bravery (2) |
||
| C:2.6 | proportions and fearful actions of horrific consequence, acts of | bravery and acts of cowardice, acts of passion you call love and acts |
| T2:2.4 | What | bravery it takes in today’s world to follow a calling to teach. To |
bravest (1) |
||
| C:9.49 | for you, a way that is completely free of conflict? Despite your | bravest attempts to remain separate, you must use your brothers and |
break (13) |
||
| C:3.17 | the casing of our flesh and bone. Our hearts take wing with joy and | break with sadness. Not so the brain that keeps on registering it |
| C:7.18 | of your heart and that of your mind. Your heart may be said to | break, but the image that these words call forth is of a heart |
| C:13.7 | This exercise should take no time nor | break your stride or the flow of your conversation. All it asks you |
| C:15.1 | specialness there would be no war, for there would be no reason to | break the peace. No land would be considered more sacred to some than |
| C:18.2 | and encompassing everything. The separation assumes that you can | break the chain. This would be as impossible as it would be for me to |
| C:21.3 | your heart serve you through this touch. They also begin to help | break you away from the need for comparisons, for there is no need to |
| T1:2.1 | closing pages of A Course of Love instructed you to think no more. A | break in time was needed for you to disengage the ego-mind that |
| T1:10.1 | you may find this almost disturbing, you will not go to extremes to | break this peace. |
| T3:15.8 | are, in truth, are aides to help you birth the new ideas that will | break the patterns of old. |
| T3:22.5 | so ruled your mind. To be willing to receive instead of plan is to | break the pattern of planning. |
| T3:22.6 | at being receptive, and while I also do not ask you to “work” to | break the pattern of planning, I do ask you to let it go and to |
| D:17.1 | than in singular form. It is not true succession if there is a | break in the chain or in the line of succession for true succession |
| D:Day3.35 | God that the relationship of abundance will be made clear to you and | break forever the chains of want. |
breakdown (1) |
||
| C:8.6 | to bear can cause what you call emotional turmoil or even a nervous | breakdown. In these situations either too many feelings are going on |
breaking (2) |
||
| T2:5.6 | They represent the remnants of learning from the past, the final | breaking of old patterns. They may seem to signal difficult times, |
| A.31 | judgmental, and wearing on the thinker. He or she needs help in | breaking its grip and should never be allowed to suffer. |
breaks (5) |
||
| C:2.22 | ground where neutrality will for a short time reign before peace | breaks out with glad rejoicing. |
| T1:9.14 | is cognizant with your old pattern, or the pattern of the ego. What | breaks the ego’s hold will be the second reaction, or the turning |
| T2:7.8 | pattern be broken? Will you live in peace only until some “other” | breaks your peace? Only until some circumstance beyond your control |
| D:15.18 | to unity that is possible in this time. You realize that some | breaks in service will still occur, that maintenance will not make |
| D:Day3.23 | get just a little bit ahead, a need arises. The roof leaks, the car | breaks down, and an endless series of needs arise. This “evidence” is |
breast (2) |
||
| C:20.2 | of your shoulders rest upon mine. Let me cradle your head against my | breast as I stroke your hair and assure you that it will be all |
| C:20.3 | The kingdom’s beauty revealed. The beloved child suckled at the | breast of the queen mother earth, one child of one mother, nameless |
breath (10) |
||
| T2:9.17 | on to what you think will meet your needs is like holding your | breath. Your breath cannot long be held. It is only through the |
| T2:9.17 | you think will meet your needs is like holding your breath. Your | breath cannot long be held. It is only through the inhaling and |
| T2:9.17 | ways by special relationships, remember this example of holding your | breath. Think in such a way no longer than you can comfortably hold |
| T2:9.17 | Think in such a way no longer than you can comfortably hold your | breath. Release your breath and release this fear and move from |
| T2:9.17 | no longer than you can comfortably hold your breath. Release your | breath and release this fear and move from special to holy |
| D:15.11 | One form is not more alive than another. All that lives contains the | breath or wind of spirit, which is eternal and complete. |
| D:15.22 | air, the view from above, to what you now can see. You catch your | breath and let the wind of spirit fill your lungs once again. |
| D:Day4.8 | designed to be effortful. Learning was designed, like the intake of | breath, to be taken in and given out. Inhaled and exhaled. Inhaled |
| D:Day5.25 | think about it, and contrast this with the increase in awareness of | breath that comes from the focus of meditation. A focus point is a |
| A.30 | while those moving quickly may feel in need of time to catch their | breath! |
breathe (7) |
||
| C:12.10 | that this is so—and, rather than be discouraged by this news, you | breathe a sigh of relief because you knew this to be true and yet |
| T4:8.7 | in dreams, can you not see that you would have to learn to | breathe, to speak, to walk, much as a baby learns to do these things, |
| T4:8.8 | will—or in other words, your mind. Just as it is your nature to | breathe oxygen, and not breathing oxygen is thus inconsistent with |
| D:4.21 | have had you literally spent your life within a prison’s walls. | Breathe the sweet air of freedom. Be aware constantly of the sky |
| D:Day5.26 | air, and of air as something that is not “of” you. But the air you | breathe is “of” you. You may think of the air you exhale as being |
| D:Day5.26 | entry and exit. You are in continual relationship with the air you | breathe and in continual relationship with unity. It is a constant |
| D:Day39.41 | But | breathe a sigh of relief, my beloved, for you do not have to learn |
breathed (2) |
||
| T3:15.8 | With the death of the ego, special relationships too have | breathed their last. As I said before, these will seem to be remedial |
| D:Day10.19 | the reference point of a “person,” of a being who had lived and | breathed and met challenges similar to your own. You have been unable |
breathes (5) |
||
| C:7.9 | with itself gathers from directions that are beyond direction and | breathes life back into what has so long been locked away. After this |
| C:7.9 | this a gentle breeze will come, never again to leave you, as life | breathes as one. |
| C:20.19 | lost its personalness? Are your tears not shed for what lives and | breathes and exists along with you? And is the you who shed such |
| C:31.6 | your body your own and identify it as your self. Your body moves and | breathes, your heart beats and your blood pumps, quite unaided by |
| D:Day23.3 | where you are connected and interconnected to all that lives and | breathes along with you. We are coming metaphorically and literally |
breathing (21) |
||
| C:18.17 | fashion are as acceptable and seemingly as inevitable to you as | breathing. A split mind is seen as not much less normal although it |
| T2:9.17 | It is only through the inhaling and exhaling, the give and take of | breathing that you live. Each time you are tempted to think that your |
| T4:8.8 | your mind. Just as it is your nature to breathe oxygen, and not | breathing oxygen is thus inconsistent with your nature, fearfulness |
| D:Day4.6 | design of learning was a given and a natural part of you, much like | breathing. You have no choice about breathing, yet neither do you, |
| D:Day4.6 | a natural part of you, much like breathing. You have no choice about | breathing, yet neither do you, under normal circumstances, have to |
| D:Day4.6 | yet neither do you, under normal circumstances, have to think about | breathing. You might begin to think of all the “givens” of unity as |
| D:Day4.8 | all that was available to you, but not through effort any more than | breathing was designed to be effortful. Learning was designed, like |
| D:Day4.29 | is not a tool but a function of who you are. This access is, like | breathing, something that is natural to you until you begin to think |
| D:Day4.29 | to you until you begin to think about it. Realize how unnatural your | breathing becomes when it becomes the focus of your thought. Thinking |
| D:Day4.29 | becomes when it becomes the focus of your thought. Thinking about | breathing imposes an unnatural constraint upon a natural function. |
| D:Day4.31 | with a film of illusion. You hide the gate in mist. Remember your | breathing and how your concentration upon it affects it. Even learned |
| D:Day4.32 | Access simply exists within your natural state, much like | breathing is simply a fact of the natural life of the body. |
| D:Day4.33 | Many, however, have applied a different kind of focus upon | breathing as a form of meditation. In doing so, they let the natural |
| D:Day4.33 | so, they let the natural serve the natural. Some might “go into” the | breathing and become one with it. Others might become the observer |
| D:Day5.25 | Focus does not mean learning. Remember the example of how your | breathing becomes unnatural when you think about it, and contrast |
| D:Day5.26 | you, and it does not imply entry without exit. When you think of | breathing, you may think of inhaling as taking in air, and of air as |
| D:Day7.14 | this, then that” situation even if it may seem so. Is the process of | breathing an “if this, then that” situation, just because breathing |
| D:Day7.14 | process of breathing an “if this, then that” situation, just because | breathing sustains life? Your access to union sustains real life, the |
| D:Day7.14 | to sustain the elevated Self of form in a way as natural to you as | breathing. |
| D:Day7.15 | you will no more need access to unity than you need access to | breathing. Unity will be your natural state. |
| D:Day27.8 | seeming nature and become as intrinsic to who you are as is | breathing. In this same way, the dualistic seeming nature of all of |
breeds (1) |
||
| C:14.16 | Only fear | breeds the feelings of lack that stand with it, the cornerstone of |
breeze (3) |
||
| C:5.32 | welcomed you. Every drop of water seemed to refresh your soul, every | breeze to carry you to heaven. Every smile seemed meant for you, and |
| C:7.9 | back into what has so long been locked away. After this a gentle | breeze will come, never again to leave you, as life breathes as one. |
| T2:8.8 | for the angels. You are your own wings, your relationships but the | breeze that keeps you afloat. |
breezes (1) |
||
| D:15.14 | and the wind goes. It blows in mighty gales and whispers in gentle | breezes. Any sailor knows the wind is fickle. But any sailor also |
bridge (28) |
||
| C:P.20 | to do what God asks of you. You think, if God asked me to build a | bridge I would build a bridge, and this is likely true. Yet you will |
| C:P.20 | of you. You think, if God asked me to build a bridge I would build a | bridge, and this is likely true. Yet you will not become the bridge. |
| C:P.20 | build a bridge, and this is likely true. Yet you will not become the | bridge. You refuse to recognize that the Christ in you provides the |
| C:P.20 | bridge. You refuse to recognize that the Christ in you provides the | bridge that you need only walk across to bridge the distance between |
| C:P.20 | Christ in you provides the bridge that you need only walk across to | bridge the distance between heaven and hell, between your separated |
| C:P.23 | precipice act as if they have hit a wall rather than come across a | bridge. It is precisely the place at which you stopped that you must |
| C:19.24 | The Holy Spirit exists in your right mind, and is the | bridge to exchanging perception for knowledge. Knowledge is light, |
| C:27.8 | the holy relationship that exists between all and God, providing the | bridge that spans the very concept of between and provides for the |
| T1:6.9 | of heaven through the second coming of Christ, the energy that will | bridge the two worlds. |
| T3:6.5 | that has entered this holiest of places, this abode of Christ, this | bridge between the human and the divine. It exists not in some but in |
| T4:2.4 | came to provide an intermediary, for this is what was desired, a | bridge between the human or forgotten self and the divine or |
| D:7.6 | Action is the | bridge between form and the formless because action is the expression |
| D:13.7 | Thus you are not called to become an intermediary trying to | bridge the knowing of the separated self and the Self of union. What |
| D:Day37.28 | Holy relationship is relationship with the Christ in you—the | bridge to unity. |
| D:Day39.7 | Christ “in” you. Remember that you have been told of Christ being a | bridge. When you relate to anyone, Christ is there, bridging the |
| D:Day39.9 | relationship. Thus you must now accept yourself as Christ, or as the | bridge of relationship between all that is individuated in union and |
| D:Day39.44 | You will realize as you enter union by means of the | bridge of our direct relationship that you will not leave your |
| D:Day39.44 | behind. You will realize that as you enter union by means of the | bridge of our direct relationship that you will no longer see me as |
| D:Day39.46 | of opposites is the individuation process and that you are the | bridge. You are the bridge to me. I am the bridge to you. You are the |
| D:Day39.46 | the individuation process and that you are the bridge. You are the | bridge to me. I am the bridge to you. You are the bridge to your |
| D:Day39.46 | and that you are the bridge. You are the bridge to me. I am the | bridge to you. You are the bridge to your brothers and sisters. They |
| D:Day39.46 | You are the bridge to me. I am the bridge to you. You are the | bridge to your brothers and sisters. They are your bridge to |
| D:Day39.46 | you. You are the bridge to your brothers and sisters. They are your | bridge to yourself. You will also be the bridge between war and |
| D:Day39.46 | and sisters. They are your bridge to yourself. You will also be the | bridge between war and peace, sadness and joy, evil and good, |
| D:Day39.46 | of Everything and the emptiness of nothing and our relationship will | bridge the distance and become cause and effect, means and end. |
| D:Day39.48 | be known in time but can only be known in eternity. You now are the | bridge between time and eternity. |
| D:Day39.49 | And so am I. As the Christ in you ceases to be a | bridge, the Christ in you is not only integrated into you but |
| E.24 | you meet that which would oppose love, remember that you are now the | bridge between this creative tension of opposites becoming one. |
bridges (2) |
||
| C:12.11 | on it. The earth remains the earth despite your highways, roads and | bridges. And somewhere you know not, peace remains peace despite your |
| D:Day40.5 | is what I hold, or anchor within myself, and that which Christ | bridges through relationship. Your attributes are the attributes of |
bridging (2) |
||
| C:P.7 | to be a child of God. The Christ in you is that which is capable of | bridging the two worlds. This is what is meant by the second coming |
| D:Day39.7 | Christ being a bridge. When you relate to anyone, Christ is there, | bridging the distance that would keep you separate and holding you in |
brief (13) |
||
| C:4.6 | land, but not in a fog of amnesia that obscures what would be a | brief adventure and replaces it with dreams of terror and confusion |
| C:11.16 | too are one with you. It may feel like loneliness compounded for the | brief instant you await its coming and feel the emptiness that has |
| C:14.13 | love in this world, but something else entirely. For at least one | brief moment, this was true love, for nothing but love can be the |
| C:26.24 | You seek to know your story’s table of contents, or at least a | brief outline. Where does your life fit in the larger picture? And |
| T1:9.13 | Lest you fight these ideas as stereotypical, I will give just a few | brief examples. These I ask you to cull from your own recent |
| T2:8.4 | These are calls to truth and but take the form of honesty for a | brief time as the truth of who you are is revealed to you and through |
| T4:2.23 | with family and friends and co-workers, occasionally acknowledging | brief relationships that develop with acquaintances or strangers, |
| T4:2.23 | connections that feel real with like-minded associates for | brief periods of time, but still essentially seeing yourself moving |
| T4:2.23 | for special relationships, and with little purpose implied in the | brief encounters you have with others. You have watched the news and |
| D:Day27.4 | flashes of insight. These flashes of insight might be thought of as | brief views from the mountain. The obstacles confronted on level |
| D:Day28.2 | age of reason. These have been discussed before so this will be kept | brief and illustrate only what is needed for our discussion of the |
| D:Day38.4 | being something other than that which you are. Know, through your | brief contemplation of these feelings that this is behind us now. |
| A.31 | After giving the group time to talk, the facilitator might choose a | brief passage that will fit within the content of the sharing. Always |
briefly (10) |
||
| C:10.20 | in the loneliness that comes with its loss you will wonder, at least | briefly, why the choice for practicality needed to be made. Yet if |
| C:18.16 | your heart. What this Course has thus far attempted to do is to | briefly change your orientation from mind to heart. This is a first |
| C:18.21 | We talked | briefly here of emotions, doing so only to differentiate your |
| C:19.8 | Let me speak | briefly of the role I played so that you can better understand the |
| C:19.21 | arising from a deep pool. Here what is in need of healing will but | briefly come to the surface and leave the hidden depths where light |
| T4:2.12 | “first place” do so realizing that the elevated “place” they | briefly hold is of a finite nature, that others will soon do the |
| D:Day2.19 | So let us consider my life again, just | briefly, and let us consider the something more it may represent. |
| D:Day38.4 | It is the mutuality of our love that causes this fullness. Remember | briefly here the feelings of withdrawal you have experienced when you |
| D:Day38.4 | more or that you were loved less by a friend or lover. Remember | briefly here the feelings of withdrawal you experienced when you felt |
| E.26 | You will remember, just | briefly, as you re-read it, in your quickly passing times of doubt, |
bright (1) |
||
| T4:8.10 | do you, who are parents, do with a child who is too impatient, too | bright, too eager, to learn slowly and mature gracefully? Do you |
brilliance (1) |
||
| C:28.5 | a true dawn that must, as the sun rises, give way to day and the | brilliance and clarity of the wisdom of which we speak. |
bring (108) |
||
| C:I.5 | of love are not rules, facts, or right answers. The laws of love | bring spiritual freedom, the freedom that lies beyond belief, beyond |
| C:P.17 | God as well. Your good intentions will not overcome the world and | bring an end to hell. In all the history of the world, many have done |
| C:P.17 | way in which you become the accomplished, and in your accomplishment | bring the new into being? |
| C:2.8 | option to the next, giving up on one and hoping that the other will | bring them some peace. To think that these are the only options |
| C:3.21 | Think not that these are senseless questions, made to | bring love and pain together and there to leave you unaided and |
| C:4.22 | or themselves. These are the angry ones who would demand that others | bring what love they have into the madness to take responsibility for |
| C:4.26 | this joining is a metaphor, a string of pleasant words that will | bring you comfort if you heed them, one more sentiment in a world |
| C:5.10 | can be made to make sense. With understanding they can begin to | bring sanity to an insane world. |
| C:5.11 | are misguided concerning what your feelings mean and how they would | bring love to you and you to love. |
| C:6.9 | Choose again! And let go your fear of what the truth will | bring. What could be more insane than that which you now call sanity? |
| C:7.1 | mind is not. Your mind would hold on to every idea for what it might | bring you, and is resentful of those whose ideas do come to fruition |
| C:7.16 | for yourself alone as they would be if they did not exist. They | bring you not to truth or happiness, nor can they buy you love or the |
| C:8.6 | arrive through your senses. Thus, the sight of a lovely sunset can | bring tears to your eyes. The slightest contact between your hand and |
| C:8.7 | claim to have them not. It is not your thoughts to which you turn to | bring you evidence for your resentment, ammunition for your |
| C:8.11 | what you desire is further separation, and that separation cannot | bring about the truth nor arise from unity. |
| C:9.13 | because what you have named and classified is harder to dislodge and | bring to light. Even those feelings you attempt to name and keep |
| C:9.20 | This is the only way you have been able to see to | bring relief to the nightmare of a life of fear. You project fear |
| C:9.21 | the life of fear you deny yourself. And imagine that you could | bring this one in from that dark and dangerous place. She is cold, |
| C:9.39 | found it you will know that it has been found. This is what will | bring you happiness and peace, contentment and a sense of belonging. |
| C:10.1 | as you attribute the body with bringing you pleasure, the body will | bring you pain as well. You cannot choose one without the other, |
| C:10.13 | or your neighbor is something else. This belief will not necessarily | bring you comfort or do you no harm. What if you believe in the |
| C:11.14 | willingness will be enough to begin to effect cause and in so doing | bring some sanity to your restless mind and heart. |
| C:12.9 | him as well as you. This is the one joining that needs to occur to | bring about all the rest. |
| C:12.22 | Thus, the son’s participation in the idea of separation seemed to | bring about a completely reshaped life, a destiny different than that |
| C:14.16 | events that you would influence, would behave quite differently and | bring about different results than are somehow meant to occur. |
| C:14.25 | This is why this Course cannot just talk of love and | bring you any closer to it than you are. While you realize not the |
| C:14.31 | Let us ask instead how loving all as one can | bring harm? If you love all the same, what loss is there to anyone, |
| C:15.4 | see that this desire for specialness does not stop with what would | bring misery to your own mind and heart. Perhaps the leader of some |
| C:16.8 | Only from this world can your special function be fulfilled and | bring the light to those who still live in darkness. |
| C:17.2 | has never left it. It is the reunion of these two selves that will | bring about the completion of the universe and the return of heaven. |
| C:19.15 | your own Self—it is obvious that another’s experience will not | bring this knowledge to you, not even my experience. If this were so, |
| C:20.19 | you never felt as if you would wrap your arms around the world and | bring it comfort if you could? This you can do. Not with physical |
| C:20.45 | served, it will assist not only you and your peacefulness, but will | bring peacefulness to the world as well. |
| C:22.17 | You have made of yourself a laboratory where you | bring everything for examination, categorization, testing, and filing |
| C:26.11 | on happiness? Have you not long lamented that if you knew what would | bring you happiness you would surely pursue it? Have you not long |
| C:26.11 | pursue it? Have you not long stated that if you knew what would | bring meaning to your life you would surely do it? Have you not long |
| C:27.11 | better understand yourself or your world, or even so that you can | bring Heaven to Earth. Although these are complementary goals, as |
| C:28.4 | welcomed or appreciated, so even were the intent of this Course to | bring testimony together in such a way as to cause an evolutionary |
| C:29.2 | of service into your lives. But now you shall. For you cannot | bring the learning you have done here into an engagement with life |
| C:29.4 | your goals. These adjustments in your attitude toward service will | bring about the completion of the cycle of giving and receiving, and |
| T1:1.4 | This reproducing and recollecting are acts of creation. They do not | bring back a reality that once was but transform that reality into a |
| T1:1.11 | You can already imagine what an extensive change this will | bring, and, as you are still experiencing change in time, without |
| T1:3.25 | have many reasons for not being willing. What we have done here is | bring your fears to light, fears that you did not even realize you |
| T1:4.4 | How can the rules of thought we have identified serve to | bring about the miracle that you are? The first means identified was |
| T1:4.27 | of God and not due miracles or any other thing or being. I | bring up this point to assure you that this confusion is nothing new, |
| T1:7.1 | among you have found that your worldly success has been unable to | bring you the satisfaction and the peace you desire. |
| T1:9.1 | return begun through the coursework in A Course of Love. This will | bring about the union of the male and female, of conception and |
| T1:9.11 | What will it mean to | bring about the union of the male and female, of conception and |
| T1:10.2 | You will wonder at the lack of extremes in your feelings and want to | bring them back. You will experience this loss of extremes as a lack. |
| T1:10.15 | and love and service to all. For in this going out you come home and | bring with you all the brothers and sisters you have brought to |
| T2:3.2 | is wholeheartedly recognize the treasure you have already chosen to | bring to the world. Your heart speaks to you of this treasure and |
| T2:4.12 | and all those things that at one time or another you thought would | bring you fulfillment. This is about recognizing who you are now. |
| T2:5.7 | this learning and making it one with who you are. These lessons will | bring who you are into focus within your mind through the vehicle of |
| T2:6.2 | upon your thinking, you will advance this process and more quickly | bring about the end of the pattern of learning that you refer to as |
| T2:7.12 | To proceed into each relationship as who you truly are is to | bring everlasting change to each and every relationship, and thus to |
| T2:7.19 | and feeling that comes your way? No, but this does mean that you | bring the thoughts and feelings that arise to the place within your |
| T2:7.19 | heart that has been prepared for them. You do not deny them. You | bring them first to your Self, to the Self joined in unity at the |
| T2:12.11 | here is that the Christ is also the relationship of all that would | bring the seed to fruition. The ego could be here compared to a |
| T3:1.13 | have, a form fully able to represent the truth and, in so doing, we | bring the truth to life and life to the truth. |
| T3:4.4 | for the idea of the ego was “wrong” or inaccurate. The only way to | bring that inaccuracy to light was through contrast. |
| T3:6.6 | as all of your reasons for bitterness, and bitterness itself behind. | Bring bitterness no longer to the dwelling place of Christ and we |
| T3:8.8 | your own self. How difficult to imagine that this one change could | bring about all the changes you would imagine that even an army of |
| T3:8.8 | the changes you would imagine that even an army of angels could not | bring about. While such a thought remains inconceivable to you it |
| T3:10.4 | just as you have, from recognizing what it is you fear, been able to | bring those concerns to love, you can now do so with blame. All you |
| T3:14.1 | but to experience the new thought system as thought alone will not | bring about the changes you would so desire to have come about within |
| T3:16.12 | you fear to do because of the consequences your actions might | bring. These fears rob you of your certainty and result in a lack of |
| T3:20.17 | continue to live by the laws of love in every circumstance, and you | bring love to every circumstance. Be neither dismayed nor discouraged |
| T3:20.17 | willingness to offer. Just know these aren’t the ones given you to | bring to love and trust that none will remain forever lost to his or |
| T3:22.3 | representation of the truth and cannot be otherwise. You may | bring this beauty to any number of walks of life, to what you |
| T3:22.15 | the game of chance, play a real game and have fun doing it. Do not | bring this attitude into your new thought system or your new life. If |
| T4:1.15 | only certainty. The only thing that will dispel this confusion and | bring you the certainty that is needed to create the new world is an |
| T4:7.5 | has now heard the appeal of this Course and worked with your mind to | bring about this acceptance of the truth, a truth your heart has |
| T4:7.6 | of the truth. Your mind, heart, and body have joined in alignment to | bring this learning about. They now exist in harmony. Your mind and |
| T4:7.7 | as it is the perfect health, now, in the past, and in the future, to | bring you the lessons you would learn in order to return you to your |
| T4:10.3 | illness and wondered what learning the illness has come to | bring you. You have learned anew from your past. Learned from your |
| T4:12.14 | eagerly awaited each learning challenge in the hopes that it would | bring you to the state in which you now abide! You dreaded each |
| T4:12.14 | dreaded each learning challenge because you feared that it would not | bring you to this state and that you would continue to need to learn, |
| D:2.23 | This is the Covenant of the New in which you honor your agreement to | bring heaven to earth and to usher in the reign of Christ. To usher |
| D:3.7 | need go. For if you give credence to the ideas of contrast, you | bring those ideas forward with you into the new. We let the old go, |
| D:4.30 | Understand—this cannot be fearful. This cannot fail. This will not | bring suffering but will end suffering. Your part is to invite it and |
| D:6.2 | passes. The thought reversal of which we recently spoke is why I | bring this up. During your time of learning, I used a method of |
| D:10.3 | it is your hard work and diligence, your effort and struggle, that | bring the expression of these givens forward, you think in error and |
| D:16.5 | The unified principles of creation, once unified within each of us, | bring light to each of us; they bring the ability to see, the ability |
| D:16.5 | once unified within each of us, bring light to each of us; they | bring the ability to see, the ability to know, the ability to be, the |
| D:Day1.9 | would be akin to non-acceptance of the way that has been given to | bring your desire to fruition. The spacecraft could be seen as a |
| D:Day1.29 | to completion and wholeness in you and in me, so that together we | bring about the second coming of Christ and the elevation of the Self |
| D:Day3.12 | others that they can use the givens of talent and inspired ideas to | bring them wealth. This is the idea of bartering, which we have |
| D:Day3.31 | bank account? Even those of you who would feel prepared to let it | bring you joy would err in thinking that it could. How many times has |
| D:Day3.49 | opposed to your idea of the wrong-actions of the past, in order to | bring money or abundance flowing to you. All that this period of |
| D:Day4.22 | What could | bring solace to an anger so profound? How can you be certain you are |
| D:Day4.51 | you. Do you choose to dwell or to accept? All, all you cannot | bring forward with you is fear, for fear is the cause of the state of |
| D:Day6.19 | we are developing in this elevated place within that will | bring to your full realization and manifestation without the |
| D:Day9.22 | sameness, they fail to celebrate their own difference and do not | bring the gift of their sameness, or of their difference, to the |
| D:Day11.5 | All the benefits you might want to | bring to the world are brought about in only one way: The way of |
| D:Day15.14 | the dialogue with the purpose of your final preparations in mind. | Bring your fears into the light of oneness and see how the light |
| D:Day18.2 | complementary and symbiotic. Together they return wholeness and will | bring about the completion of the time of Christ. This symbiotic |
| D:Day18.4 | service become true action. It is the way for those who desire to | bring expression to a calling they feel within to “do” something. It |
| D:Day21.9 | with a companion who had offered himself as a teacher in order to | bring you to the place of being willing to accept that a teacher was |
| D:Day22.7 | share this place in an aware and conscious state, that you would | bring this state into existence in the reality in which you exist. |
| D:Day39.30 | friend, loving or unloving, distance you from yourself and others or | bring you closer to yourself and others. No god who has been |
| D:Day40.10 | way as to express it—she knows as she begins that she but tries to | bring form to the formless. Why? Because the nature of a being of |
| D:Day40.10 | of a being of love is to extend. The nature of a being of love is to | bring form to the formless—to bring love into form. |
| D:Day40.10 | The nature of a being of love is to bring form to the formless—to | bring love into form. |
| E.19 | Leave these words behind now, and | bring only the dialogue with you. You will unerringly find those who |
| A.22 | logic of the heart, and that abandonment of the old way will not | bring forth ruin but will bring instead the wisdom that each one |
| A.22 | that abandonment of the old way will not bring forth ruin but will | bring instead the wisdom that each one knows she or he has always |
| A.49 | Bring your voice to this continuing dialogue. This is all that is | |
| A.49 | asked of you. This is the gift you have been given and the gift you | bring the world: your own voice, the voice of Who You Are. This is |
bringer (1) |
||
| T3:14.5 | I am, however, the | bringer of Good News. Now I will repeat to you a piece of good news |
bringing (26) |
||
| C:9.24 | hoping that the next replacement will be the one that succeeds in | bringing you what you desire, or you can choose instead the only |
| C:10.1 | by itself is neutral. But as long as you attribute the body with | bringing you pleasure, the body will bring you pain as well. You |
| C:14.31 | is lost is specialness. This is the view of life you cannot imagine | bringing about, or bringing joy in its coming. But this is what you |
| C:14.31 | This is the view of life you cannot imagine bringing about, or | bringing joy in its coming. But this is what you must begin to |
| C:22.15 | takes is a pass-through approach and a relinquishment of the idea of | bringing things to a stop where they can be examined under a |
| C:28.3 | is not about evolutionary steps, and so a process intent upon | bringing the collective to a fever pitch of belief through common |
| T1:3.26 | Now we can address each of these fears, | bringing to them the art of thought rather than the thinking of the |
| T1:8.5 | you in the form of the resurrected Christ who exists in all of you, | bringing resurrection even unto your forms. I became the Word |
| T1:8.11 | a necessary step in the reclaiming of the real act of creation, the | bringing forth of the new through union with the divine Self. Whether |
| T2:2.6 | comes from the simple act of caring for a child, preparing a meal, | bringing grace and order to a home? |
| T2:3.4 | You have begun to see the changes that your learning is capable of | bringing to your life. You have felt the peace and love of the |
| T2:4.14 | Now you may feel as if this Treatise has led around in a circle, | bringing you back only to contemplate again the acceptance of where |
| T3:14.3 | although you dwell in the house of the truth, you are capable of | bringing with you old patterns of behavior. Once the translation of |
| D:6.5 | was the perfect learning device. Seeing it as such assisted us in | bringing about the end of the time of learning. But now your body— |
| D:10.4 | nothing to call your own. You thus must begin to realize that the | bringing forth of the accomplishment that already exists in unity is |
| D:14.11 | “out,” to spread “out,” to increase, to become. It is, for us, about | bringing “out” what is within. As you become aware “within” your |
| D:Day2.2 | memories of your life continue to play within your mind, often still | bringing you sadness and regrets. |
| D:Day2.23 | and continued with my joining with my brothers and sisters, with the | bringing of light to darkness, power to the powerless, health to the |
| D:Day3.8 | of them. But you do not believe this spiritual context is capable of | bringing you the lack of want you associate most strongly with money. |
| D:Day15.6 | the spirit known in the form of physicality. It is not simply the | bringing of spirit into form but the making known of spirit in form. |
| D:Day15.7 | The difference between simply | bringing spirit into form and making spirit known through form is the |
| D:Day18.4 | way for those whose fulfillment and completion is interlaced with | bringing this expression to fulfillment. If the call is there, the |
| D:Day29.4 | you realize by now, all this talk of accomplishment is merely about | bringing forward what already exists into the reality in which you |
| D:Day29.4 | into the reality in which you exist. Another way of saying this is | bringing who you are into wholeness, which can be interpreted both as |
| D:Day29.4 | who you are into wholeness, which can be interpreted both as | bringing all that you are into existence and as bringing all that you |
| D:Day29.4 | interpreted both as bringing all that you are into existence and as | bringing all that you are into existence in union. |
brings (22) |
||
| C:1.10 | to prove that this truth is not the truth. All that this effort | brings you is frustration. All your seeming success from this effort |
| C:1.10 | brings you is frustration. All your seeming success from this effort | brings you is pride to offer to your ego. This gift your ego demands |
| C:4.26 | that occurs within. Yet it is a joining that occurs within that | brings about the joining of all the world for all the world to see. |
| C:11.7 | Willingness does not arise from conviction but | brings conviction. Willingness is your declaration of openness, not |
| C:13.2 | You will be amazed at the knowledge you already have and the joy it | brings you to remember it. |
| C:13.3 | for you will want to continuously experience the pleasure that it | brings. |
| C:14.27 | at all but glory. Your joining caused this, for each joining | brings you in touch with your brother. Each joining returns you to |
| C:15.4 | own mind and heart. Perhaps the leader of some impoverished country | brings misery to others with his desire for specialness, but not you. |
| C:17.6 | state of sleep and experienced the loss of consciousness that it | brings. Each of you has had the experience of dreaming during the |
| C:19.13 | is still one more layer to the unification of thought, and this | brings up another reason for our reliance on the heart. Thought, as |
| C:20.34 | universe, is your partner—and only now do you hear the music that | brings grace to all your movements, all your actions, all your |
| T1:8.17 | we will reflect a moment here on how the art of thought | brings all you have seen as parts of the self, such as male and |
| T2:7.8 | breaks your peace? Only until some circumstance beyond your control | brings an unexpected conflict your way? |
| T3:15.10 | House of Truth. This relationship makes the Self one with all and so | brings the holiness of the Self to all. |
| T3:22.13 | desire, is an act that takes place in the here and now that is and | brings what is into existence. You believe that what does not appear |
| T4:2.21 | too. Not one day is meant to be lived within a struggle with what it | brings. The power to observe what is relates to everything that |
| D:4.22 | imprisoned yourself in order to earn a living by doing work that | brings you no joy and allows you not to be who you are, then you are |
| D:4.30 | to leave your prison behind. Invite this simply by inviting what | brings you joy. Invite yourself first to this new world, but leave |
| D:Day4.1 | steps toward acceptance. Your anger will be serving you here as it | brings attention to these areas most incorrectly influenced by the |
| D:Day9.17 | else? Just as “finding” brought “seeking” to an end, accomplishment | brings striving to an end. |
| A.22 | The way of learning in the Time of Christ | brings with it a new kind of evidence, an evidence demonstrated |
| A.26 | or egos will seldom continue to this next level. The next level | brings with it the same situation the reader encountered in receiving |
broad (3) |
||
| C:22.20 | strive to cease giving meaning. Start quite simply. Go from the | broad to the specific. For example, when you walk out your door in |
| T1:4.3 | it clear that the request I have made of you is once again far more | broad and generalizable than your old habit of thought has led you to |
| T3:13.4 | Broad brushstrokes have been made now, giving you the beginnings of a | |
broaden (1) |
||
| D:Day4.1 | While we will | broaden the focus of today’s dialogue beyond that of money or |
broadened (3) |
||
| C:21.2 | I return you, through the embrace, to the holy relationship but in a | broadened form. |
| C:21.3 | The holy relationship in its | broadened form is eternity, the eternity of the embrace. If the |
| C:31.37 | a clear learning goal in mind, these idealized relationships must be | broadened so that they are seen in all rather than in a few, and so |
broadening (1) |
||
| C:7.18 | Broadening your view from the specific to the general is one of the | |
broader (4) |
||
| T1:2.11 | being one in truth. The implications of this statement are far | broader than at first might seem indicated. All of these implications |
| T2:2.9 | You think that what prevents you from being who you are is far | broader than this simple idea of hearing and following a calling |
| T2:2.9 | indicate. You think what prevents you from being who you are is far | broader than a division between mind and heart. Some of you would say |
| D:Day32.5 | is somewhat easier to relate to God than when God is thought of in | broader terms. You might think of God as you think of yourself. When |
broadest (2) |
||
| T1:9.12 | In the | broadest of terms, this is already happening. As the ego has become |
| T2:3.8 | that brought life into existence. Christ is your identity in the | broadest sense imaginable. Christ is your identity within the unity |
broke (1) |
||
| C:22.13 | while in the “beyond meaning” category exists the relationship that | broke your heart, grief, poverty, war, the events that seemed to |
broken (6) |
||
| C:7.18 | matter how you view its current condition. Be it wounded, bleeding, | broken or full, it rests in wholeness within you at the center of who |
| C:7.20 | to dislodge your idea that you stand separate and alone, a being | broken off from all the rest. Your forgiveness of all that has led to |
| C:26.9 | meaningful. Your reliance on these scenes and memories must be | broken before my words can reach your mind and begin to replace these |
| T2:7.8 | clear how important it is to living in peace that this pattern be | broken? Will you live in peace only until some “other” breaks your |
| T3:14.2 | abide with such illusions, but the pattern of the old would not be | broken. Suffering and strife would still seem to be possible. You |
| D:Day1.11 | the womb, or the power of giving new life to a limb withered or | broken. You may wonder why it should matter whether this power be |
broken-heartedness (1) |
||
| D:Day3.8 | You may believe that this spirituality can help mend a feeling of | broken-heartedness, can cause you to extend forgiveness to those who |
brother (39) |
||
| C:4.26 | recognition of what love is, safe and secure within you and your | brother, as you join together in truth. Think you not that this |
| C:6.2 | Your | brother does not exist apart from you, nor you from your brother. |
| C:6.2 | Your brother does not exist apart from you, nor you from your | brother. This is reality. Your mind is not contained within your body |
| C:6.22 | that you no longer can see the light unaided. But join your | brother and the light begins to shine, for all are here to aid you. |
| C:9.26 | in fact, all life would end. Of course you must help your sister and | brother, for they are yourself, and they are your only means to grasp |
| C:9.27 | not alone” that is the benefit of such situations, not only to your | brother but also to you. It is in saying, “Sister, you are not alone” |
| C:9.37 | achievement in terms of the closeness you can acquire with a | brother or sister, is still limited by what you would have it do. Its |
| C:10.9 | for goodness, for trying harder, for being closer to God than your | brother or sister, are all desires of your separated self wanting |
| C:10.9 | good and that you cannot earn more of God’s good graces than your | brother. You will stay until you realize that God has given |
| C:12.9 | the Christ in you. Re-establishing your relationship with your | brother is what will show your Self to you. You have one brother who |
| C:12.9 | with your brother is what will show your Self to you. You have one | brother who wears but many faces in your perception of who he is, and |
| C:12.9 | is, and while you know him not you cannot know your Self. This one | brother can unite you with all whom you perceive as others, for all |
| C:12.14 | means, and all that is in need of your acceptance. Join your | brother who made this choice for all, and you are reunited with the |
| C:13.11 | them go and, if you trust yourself, all the evidence against your | brother that you have stored up in your lifetime will be let go as |
| C:14.27 | joining caused this, for each joining brings you in touch with your | brother. Each joining returns you to your holy relationship with your |
| C:14.27 | Each joining returns you to your holy relationship with your | brother, which is the only one you have in truth. Only this |
| C:15.11 | illusion over truth and betray all that you are and the hope your | brother has placed in you as savior of the world. |
| C:15.12 | truth yours alone to make. This choice cannot be made without your | brother and is indeed your brother’s holy choice, as well as his |
| C:15.12 | be open to the place that no specialness can enter, and bid your | brother choose for you. For in his choice you join with him and with |
| C:17.13 | wandered. It has been held for you by the most loving of brothers, a | brother united with your own Self. |
| C:19.11 | to be above or different from the rest, but called each of you | brother and sister and reminded you of our Father’s love and of our |
| C:20.20 | And how could it exist apart from you? Oneness with Christ, dear | brother and sister, is nothing more than this concept realized. And |
| C:31.31 | When you find the truth of any | brother or sister, you find the truth about your Self, for the truth |
| C:31.33 | If your sister and | brother seek the truth, or salvation, from you, and you seek the |
| C:31.34 | who you are. It is in your recognition of the truth about your | brother and sister that you recognize the truth about your Self. It |
| T3:14.11 | Remember that bitterness, like the ego, has existed in all. If your | brother or sister would not give up bitterness in order to usher in a |
| T3:20.16 | your heart that will sound the call. And when it is heard, and your | brother or sister reaches out to you, all you need ask for is a |
| T4:2.17 | is. It is not about observing a potential for what could be if your | brother or sister would just follow in the way that has been shown to |
| T4:5.10 | the choice to be aware of who you truly are. To know your Self as my | brother or sister in Christ; to be the Body of Christ. |
| D:13.12 | from the state of separation. This does not work. Join with your | brother and sister in Christ, however, and sharing becomes effortless |
| D:Day4.39 | What choice have you made my sister and my | brother, if you have not made a choice of love? If you have not made |
| D:Day5.20 | is being given is the helpful hints you have desired from an older | brother who has experienced what you, as yet, have not. |
| D:Day8.24 | is. “It is not about observing a potential for what could be if your | brother or sister would just follow in the way that has been shown to |
| D:Day10.39 | the gift of love I came to give and give newly now, to you. Blessed | brother and sister, we feel the same love, the same compassion, the |
| D:Day38.6 | Call yourself daughter or son, sister or | brother, co-creator or friend. But call yourself mine. For we belong |
| D:Day39.35 | relationship and individuate. Could you become your sister or your | brother? A tree become a frog? The sun the moon? Yet love could |
| D:Day40.16 | be mother or father, daughter or son, husband or wife, sister or | brother, friend or foe? You are who you are in relationship. I Am who |
| D:Day40.33 | will you brave your own relationship with me? Will you turn to your | brother and hear my voice in him? Will you be my voice as you turn to |
brother’s (5) |
||
| C:9.27 | to the example of feeding your sister’s hunger and quenching your | brother’s thirst. This is not only a lesson in feeding and quenching |
| C:9.40 | for himself. You realize not that if you were to stop and take your | brother’s hand, the racecourse would become a valley full of lilies, |
| C:15.12 | This choice cannot be made without your brother and is indeed your | brother’s holy choice, as well as his birthright and your own. You |
| C:31.36 | come to know what to expect from them. Once you have determined a | brother’s or sister’s usual mode of behavior, deviations from that |
| D:Day8.11 | will truly prevent judgment, for it does not require you to be your | brother’s keeper but only your own. It requires you to know yourself |
brothers (115) |
||
| C:P.10 | is for. Your recognition of your Self and your recognition of your | brothers and sisters is what the world is for. To stop before this is |
| C:P.20 | hell, between your separated self and union with God and all your | brothers and sisters. You prefer to think a good deed here, a bit of |
| C:3.15 | free you beyond your deepest imaginings and free your sisters and | brothers as well. Once one such concept is felled, others follow |
| C:4.11 | Your expectations and false perceptions of your | brothers and sisters are what have caused you to believe that love |
| C:7.13 | Totally unaware, you too are subject to these whims of your | brothers and sisters, and find at times pieces of yourself scattered |
| C:7.14 | special, always at another’s expense. All your efforts to best your | brothers and sisters are thus: all competition, all envy, all greed. |
| C:9.49 | Despite your bravest attempts to remain separate, you must use your | brothers and sisters in order to even maintain the illusion of your |
| C:10.13 | find really difficult to believe is that you are in union with your | brothers and sisters, right now, today. To believe in God without |
| C:11.17 | that will never leave you empty again as it extends from you to your | brothers and sisters. Love is all that will not leave you wanting. |
| C:13.1 | of the first. In this exercise you will begin to realize that your | brothers and sisters are not their bodies, any more than you are |
| C:14.1 | The purpose of the life you share here with your | brothers and your sisters has been to challenge God’s creation. Now |
| C:14.10 | Much more is demanded of those you love than of any of your other | brothers and sisters. The more that is required is all to feed your |
| C:15.10 | of your diligence and something that will not leave behind your | brothers and your sisters to a life of suffering and of sin. |
| C:16.6 | for you would see no difference between yourself and your | brothers and sisters. Your judgment began with your own self, and |
| C:17.13 | because you wandered. It has been held for you by the most loving of | brothers, a brother united with your own Self. |
| C:19.7 | only part. Fulfillment can be provided by each and every one of your | brothers and sisters, for in each is the Christ available to be seen |
| C:19.8 | with expectation and so found in me what they hoped to find. What my | brothers and sisters saw in me allowed me to be who I was, even while |
| C:19.8 | while in human form. I tell you truly if you were to see any of your | brothers and sisters today as those who awaited my birth saw me, they |
| C:19.9 | Each one of your | brothers and sisters is as holy as I and as beloved to God. Can you |
| C:19.10 | through union. Here, union is achieved in relationship. To see your | brothers and sisters as those of long ago saw me is the way to |
| C:19.10 | This is why you have been asked to experience the spirit of your | brothers and sisters rather than simply relating to their bodies as |
| C:19.12 | Your belief in your | brothers and sisters will not be total, however, without the reunion |
| C:19.12 | with the Christ. You thus must learn to see yourself as you see your | brothers and sisters, and place your belief not in differences but in |
| C:19.20 | My | brothers and sisters in Christ, do not become impatient now. We are |
| C:20.32 | “They know not what they do,” I was expressing the nature of my | brothers and sisters as caused by fear. To accept your power and your |
| C:20.43 | lacking. It releases you from judgment because you know that your | brothers and sisters are also beings of perfection. When you begin to |
| C:20.44 | You will find you are welcome to all the gifts you recognize in your | brothers and sisters just as you freely will offer yours to serve |
| C:21.9 | you to unity and to true communication or communion with your | brothers and sisters in Christ. Your brothers and sisters in Christ |
| C:21.9 | or communion with your brothers and sisters in Christ. Your | brothers and sisters in Christ is an expression that has always been |
| C:25.5 | is hidden from you, because receiving completes giving. Each of your | brothers and sisters are love inviolate. What each gives is |
| C:25.10 | then all action will be in harmony. If you believe you and your | brothers and sisters are here in a state of reprisal, having fallen |
| C:25.14 | of their true identity. Invulnerability will then serve you and your | brothers and sisters. Its service is one of conquering fear and |
| C:26.5 | Do not be afraid. My | brothers and sisters in Christ, realize that there is no cause for |
| C:29.5 | and your ability to be of quite literal service to God and your | brothers and sisters. |
| C:31.17 | My dear | brothers and sisters, what you truly are cannot be improved upon. But |
| C:31.28 | Self, knowing not what it is you seek, so too do you look to your | brothers and sisters and all else that lives along with you. But when |
| C:31.29 | If you can look for your Self within your | brothers and sisters, however, they must also be able to look for |
| C:31.29 | in you. If you are constantly reflecting back what you think your | brothers and sisters want to see, they can learn nothing from you. If |
| C:31.30 | seeking wholeness. And you are even correct in seeking it from your | brothers and sisters—just not in the way you perceive of it. |
| C:31.36 | As you interact with your | brothers and sisters, you seek to get to know them. You do this so |
| C:31.36 | go on from there to shared experiences. You also seek to know your | brothers and sisters so that you will come to know what to expect |
| T1:10.6 | reason. But you can now be an observer and look upon them as your | brothers and sisters learning choice without choosing to return to |
| T1:10.6 | God within you. As you live in peace you can be an example to your | brothers and sisters, an example that says there is another way. |
| T1:10.15 | all. For in this going out you come home and bring with you all the | brothers and sisters you have brought to peace. Go in peace to love |
| T1:10.15 | of love and peace that is our eternal home. Welcome home my | brothers and sisters in Christ. Welcome home. |
| T2:4.6 | You are no longer confined to the conditions of separation, my dear | brothers and sisters, and this is what it is time for you to learn. |
| T2:10.13 | is shared, first by mind and heart, and then in unity with your | brothers and sisters. You achieve this state only by listening to one |
| T2:12.7 | as a gift and treasure you are able to give in service to your | brothers and sisters. |
| T2:12.12 | to live your life and the call you are asked to sound to all your | brothers and sisters. |
| T2:12.13 | and in every circumstance. Let these abilities serve you and your | brothers and sisters. Let this way of living be the expression of who |
| T2:13.5 | me to aid you, as I call upon you to assist me in calling all of our | brothers and sisters to their return to unity. We call to one another |
| T3:2.6 | one, unaltered Self that is the truth of who you are and who your | brothers and sisters are as well. This is what is meant by oneness. |
| T3:8.1 | power would be to leave the world in its present condition and your | brothers and sisters scrambling in the dust. The work that is upon |
| T3:8.4 | hold the seeds of bitterness, the angst you feel towards God and | brothers and sisters both alive and dead. |
| T3:11.12 | that you cannot begin to think of yourself as different than your | brothers and sisters. All exist in the House of Truth. The house of |
| T3:11.12 | illusion exists within the House of Truth because it is where your | brothers and sisters think they are. The house of illusion is not a |
| T3:11.13 | You must not see your | brothers and sisters within the house of illusion but must see them |
| T3:11.15 | how the lessons of the illusion can be useful in a new way to your | brothers and sisters as well. Never forget that what was made for |
| T3:18.4 | those who observe your expression. Further, your observance of your | brothers and sisters will return remembrance to their minds and |
| T3:18.4 | and hearts. It is, in fact, your observance of the truth of your | brothers and sisters that is the miracle we have stated as our new |
| T3:18.5 | I repeat, your observance of the truth of your | brothers and sisters is the miracle. |
| T3:18.6 | disease, poverty, conflict and sadness will be no more real to your | brothers and sisters than it is to you. |
| T3:20.15 | My dear | brothers and sisters in Christ, let nothing call you to return to the |
| T3:21.16 | being and as such incapable of truly understanding or knowing your | brothers and sisters, those whose personal selves and world view |
| T4:1.23 | world. You have not known the secret yearning in the hearts of your | brothers and sisters, nor have you known that it matched your own. |
| T4:2.7 | truth of who you are is as accomplished as the truth of all of your | brothers and sisters from the beginning of time until the end of |
| T4:2.17 | The power to observe what is is what will keep you unified with your | brothers and sisters rather than separating you from them. There is |
| T4:2.20 | you remember this, blessed sons and daughters of the most high? Your | brothers and sisters are as holy as your Self. Holiness is the |
| T4:2.28 | This state of union is what differentiated me from my | brothers and sisters at the time of my life on earth. Because my |
| T4:2.28 | me to exist in union and relationship with all, I could see my | brothers and sisters “in Christ” or in their true nature. I saw them |
| T4:6.3 | on another. But I say to you that any scenario that separates my | brothers and sisters from one another and the one life-giving energy |
| T4:6.5 | It excludes no one and no one’s choice and no one’s vision. Your | brothers and sisters who do not choose their natural state still are |
| T4:6.5 | natural state still are who they are and holy as yourself. Your | brothers and sisters who choose alternative visions are still who |
| T4:6.6 | There is room in the universe, dear | brothers and sisters, for everyone’s choice. I call you to a new |
| T4:6.6 | full realization that your choice alone will affect millions of your | brothers and sisters, as long as—and this is a crucial as long as— |
| T4:7.3 | realize the many choices that will seem to lie before you and your | brothers and sisters in this time. The understanding of the unity |
| T4:8.17 | Learning, dear | brothers and sisters, does come to an end, and that end is fast |
| T4:9.9 | a service cherished by God, and who have risen in the esteem of your | brothers and sisters, be beacons now to the new. You who have gained |
| T4:9.9 | of your honor? Be willing to be the forerunners still, to join your | brothers and sisters in this next phase of the journey, the journey |
| T4:11.3 | Can I teach you to do this? My dear | brothers and sisters in Christ, as you once willingly resigned as |
| T4:11.5 | what I reveal to you must be regarded as the equal sharing between | brothers and sisters in Christ, the sharing of fellow creators in |
| T4:12.1 | Welcome, my new | brothers and sisters in Christ, to the creation of the future through |
| T4:12.11 | Another thing that you will want to be vigilant of, dear | brothers and sisters, is the learned wisdom of the past. Let me give |
| T4:12.18 | create the new through sharing in unity and relationship with your | brothers and sisters in Christ? |
| T4:12.19 | I know you still have questions, dear | brothers and sisters. I know that you will experience times of not |
| T4:12.31 | is communicated through our dialogues and those you share with your | brothers and sisters, is simply communication of what already is. |
| T4:12.35 | What will the future hold? It is up to us dear | brothers and sisters. It is up to us acting as one body, one mind, |
| D:1.1 | Dear | Brothers and Sisters in Christ, |
| D:2.22 | Within is where the real world and all your | brothers and sisters exist in the unity of Christ-consciousness. |
| D:2.23 | in is to show the way, to cast your palms upon the path of your | brothers and sisters. Do you not see that your acceptance of this |
| D:3.2 | My dear | brothers and sisters in Christ, this is the call you have heard for |
| D:3.15 | instance, of this dialogue. You are a representation of all of your | brothers and sisters in Christ. You are a representation of the |
| D:3.22 | These are your ideas as well as mine. They are the ideas of your | brothers and sisters as much as they are of God. I am teaching you |
| D:4.1 | world, for you are one, if not the same. As you are new, so are your | brothers and sisters, for they, too, are one, if not the same. |
| D:4.30 | you joy. Invite yourself first to this new world, but leave not your | brothers and sisters behind. Invite them too. For those who are |
| D:4.31 | Dear | brothers and sisters in Christ, I hear your protests and the reasons |
| D:11.2 | in all the others? To think of these Dialogues in this way, dear | brothers and sisters, is insane. To think of the thought or idea of |
| D:11.13 | that I know who you are and that they give the same evidence to your | brothers and sisters that I know who they are, will tell you |
| D:Day2.23 | spent upon the mountain, and continued with my joining with my | brothers and sisters, with the bringing of light to darkness, power |
| D:Day3.19 | issue is something you only imagine to be greater than that of your | brothers and sisters. A few of you will not feel this, and if you are |
| D:Day3.19 | for whom this dialogue is meant, the power of this aspect of your | brothers and sisters lives, and the power and function of anger. |
| D:Day4.38 | than your fear. Love needs to reign. Love of self and love of your | brothers and sisters, love of the natural world, of the world of form |
| D:Day4.57 | accomplishment that has always existed within you and all of your | brothers and sisters. |
| D:Day6.26 | do here that you do. And what’s more, you feel the eagerness of your | brothers and sisters. If you felt our goal was unlikely to be |
| D:Day8.24 | power to observe what is, is what will keep you unified with your | brothers and sisters rather than separating you from them. There is |
| D:Day10.22 | point of these two great objectives coming together in you and your | brothers and sisters. |
| D:Day10.24 | read in these dialogues comes from your own heart and those of your | brothers and sisters in Christ as it does from me. It comes, in |
| D:Day10.33 | My dear | brothers and sisters in Christ, turn your thoughts not to ideals of |
| D:Day10.33 | and effect that will change the world by returning you, and all your | brothers and sisters, to who they are in truth. This cannot be done |
| D:Day19.5 | realize the power of reflection, they wonder why they, unlike their | brothers and sisters called to “do,” do not have a specific part to |
| D:Day19.13 | it into the web of reality, anchoring it for discovery by their | brothers and sisters. |
| D:Day19.14 | mirrors of the truth they discover, reflecting the way to their | brothers and sisters. This is why this is not a place or state of |
| D:Day39.46 | the bridge to me. I am the bridge to you. You are the bridge to your | brothers and sisters. They are your bridge to yourself. You will also |
| D:Day40.16 | have I, as God, had many “separate” relationships with you and your | brothers and sisters, relationships that define who you have thought |
| A.50 | Beloved | brothers and sisters, You are The Accomplished. |
brought (64) |
||
| C:P.5 | The world as a state of being, as a whole, has entered a time, | brought on largely by A Course in Miracles, in which readiness for |
| C:P.37 | you to quit fearing your power. Jesus accepted his power and so | brought the power of heaven to earth. This is what the Christ in you |
| C:2.15 | leave you and to never leave you comfortless. The Holy Spirit has | brought what comfort you would accept to your troubled mind. Now turn |
| C:2.18 | mind too rejoiced in the learning of all the teachings that have | brought you here, congratulating itself on a feat that brought it |
| C:2.18 | that have brought you here, congratulating itself on a feat that | brought it rest. It is from this rest that the heart begins to be |
| C:3.8 | Into this rank confusion is | brought a simple statement: Love is. Never changing, symbolizing only |
| C:4.2 | False idols must be | brought to light and there seen as the nothing that they are before |
| C:4.10 | thoughts have reviewed and reviewed again all the pain that love has | brought. It dwells on those occasions when love has failed because it |
| C:4.24 | is and keep it not set apart from life any longer. Love cannot be | brought to the world of madness, nor the world of madness brought to |
| C:4.24 | cannot be brought to the world of madness, nor the world of madness | brought to love. But love can allow a new world to be seen, a world |
| C:5.13 | armies. What armies of destruction will rock the world when they are | brought to love? |
| C:7.10 | illusion is no more. Truth has no need of your protection, for truth | brought to illusion shines its light into the darkness, causing it to |
| C:10.12 | you were! If you are wrong, at least you believed in something that | brought you comfort and in the end did you no harm. |
| C:12.10 | This is the one disjoining that your choice for separation | brought about, and it is but a separation from your Self. This is the |
| C:12.19 | in any way. While the idea of taking an adventurous vacation when | brought to fruition might reshape the life of the one participating |
| C:14.11 | Whatever the relationship’s configuration, it was one that truly | brought you joy. Within it you were happy and felt as if you needed |
| C:14.30 | And as soon as love is attached to a particular, love’s opposite is | brought into existence. While you refuse to look upon this simple |
| C:19.16 | and words you will apply word and thought to. Yet love has often | brought you close to a “thought-less” and “word-less” state of being, |
| C:22.16 | Imagine yourself | brought to such a halt and examined apart from everything else within |
| C:26.22 | no plot. This would be the same as saying that there was no idea | brought to completion within the pages or on the film. In God’s idea |
| C:28.2 | it is not meant to be thus. How, then, you might ask, is the truth | brought to those still living in illusion? |
| C:28.3 | when a certain magnitude of belief occurs, evolutionary steps are | brought about. This, however, is not about evolutionary steps, and so |
| C:28.4 | chosen to be prophets, and the plethora of testimony taking place is | brought about by innocence more so than by wisdom. This sharing of |
| C:31.20 | Who you are is love, and all things | brought to love are seen in a new light, a light that keeps what you |
| C:31.21 | The same is true of your potentials, which | brought to love are accomplished and simply become the truth that has |
| T1:4.21 | These are opportunities to re-experience the lessons your life has | brought you. You will experience the same lessons in the same way, |
| T1:5.11 | of the ego-mind, as stated many times and in many ways, must now be | brought to completion. |
| T1:8.5 | Word as the Word is I Am, the Word is Life Eternal. My resurrection | brought about the Word made flesh in each of you. You who have come |
| T1:9.2 | as you are in truth, the union of each. The end of separation that | brought about the resurrection brought about this union and the |
| T1:9.2 | of each. The end of separation that brought about the resurrection | brought about this union and the separation of male and female |
| T1:10.15 | come home and bring with you all the brothers and sisters you have | brought to peace. Go in peace to love and serve with all your heart. |
| T2:3.7 | a continuous and on-going expansion of the same thought of love that | brought life into existence. The seeds of creation exist in |
| T2:3.8 | continuous and on-going expansion of the same thought of love that | brought life into existence. Christ is your identity in the broadest |
| T2:4.5 | as forgetting where you are, or as complex as a sudden panic or fear | brought on by any number of factors. Either way, the result would |
| T2:6.3 | is reliant upon the changes in your beliefs that this Course has | brought about. Let us review these beliefs and how they relate to |
| T2:9.16 | to define or to identify them ceases. Your needs only continue to be | brought to your awareness as needs until your trust in their |
| T3:3.9 | you able to live in some ideal community, away from all that has | brought you to where you now are, you might be able to put the |
| T3:5.3 | depression, or even physical exhaustion. All these things you have | brought to yourself for they have been the only way past the ego’s |
| T3:14.10 | you have caused others. Whatever actions you have not previously | brought to love to be seen in a new light, are now revealed in the |
| T3:16.3 | ways of creation in the thought system of the ego, ways that have | brought much advancement to the forms you occupy without changing |
| T3:16.3 | nature in the slightest measure. All the effort of the ego has not | brought an end to suffering or strife, nor made of this illusion a |
| T4:3.6 | most loving parent, like unto your most loving image of God, having | brought a child into a fearful world, became subject to the tests of |
| T4:7.6 | about. They now exist in harmony. Your mind and heart in union have | brought harmony to your body. Sustaining this harmony will keep your |
| T4:12.15 | You have arrived! The long journey that | brought you here is over. Grow not impatient or desirous of a return |
| D:6.4 | Your belief in the non-existence of the ego is now total and has | brought a freedom and a liberation in which you rejoice. Your true |
| D:6.13 | of the human spirit’s quest for the truth and is part of what | brought you, finally, to the quest to know your Self. |
| D:9.9 | be different from what is revealed once that recognition has been | brought about. |
| D:Day1.3 | You have been listening to my words, and these words are what have | brought you here, not to a place but to an ascended state. Without |
| D:Day1.12 | is being spoken of here. The power of the god man. The power of God | brought into form. The power of who we are rather than the power of |
| D:Day1.14 | since my time learned, accepted, and lived the teachings that have | brought you to this point which I now would like to lead you beyond, |
| D:Day1.16 | called to follow, or succeed me. Only in this way can new life be | brought to old. |
| D:Day1.29 | life, the beginning of the end of the story that is to be fulfilled, | brought to completion and wholeness in you and in me, so that |
| D:Day2.3 | All of these moments you review have | brought you here. But I realize that you have not as yet developed |
| D:Day2.3 | biography had been written of it. It is this clarity that has | brought a new “haunting” to some of you. Your life is being seen more |
| D:Day3.32 | And so you might think, here, of what has | brought you joy. A home, a garden, a musical instrument, the |
| D:Day3.54 | and this is true. A great idea or great talent that is not | brought into form, that is not expressed, that is not shared, is no |
| D:Day3.54 | be seen and recognized, acknowledged and accepted, before it can be | brought into form, expressed, and shared. What good would it do you |
| D:Day4.44 | You have been | brought here for revelation. You have been brought here to be tempted |
| D:Day4.44 | You have been brought here for revelation. You have been | brought here to be tempted by the unknown of your inheritance, an |
| D:Day9.17 | Self you are when you strive to be something else? Just as “finding” | brought “seeking” to an end, accomplishment brings striving to an end. |
| D:Day11.5 | All the benefits you might want to bring to the world are | brought about in only one way: The way of sharing in union and |
| D:Day14.7 | you fully realize that you cannot escape, whatever remains that was | brought to a stop within you must pass through for the self to be the |
| D:Day15.27 | than a joining with yourself and with all. This fallacy needs to be | brought to your attention now so that as you join in true |
| A.32 | here to “watch the parade go by” as what has gone unhealed is | brought forward for acceptance, forgiveness, and letting-go. With the |
brow (2) |
||
| C:6.18 | their questions. It takes not time nor money nor the sweat of their | brow to change the world: it takes only love. A forgiven world is |
| C:13.3 | return. If, when trying to call up memory of spirit, you find your | brow knitting in concentration, you are applying effort and need to |
brush (1) |
||
| T2:1.13 | for a musician or mean that a painter will not eventually put a | brush to a canvas. But it does mean that the treasure exists without |
brushstrokes (1) |
||
| T3:13.4 | Broad | brushstrokes have been made now, giving you the beginnings of a |
bubble (1) |
||
| T2:1.8 | as a place at which you can arrive. Like peace, it may feel like a | bubble of protection, something that sets you apart from life and the |
bucket (1) |
||
| D:11.10 | you can continually draw with no danger of ever drawing an empty | bucket. You need never thirst again when you have accepted this. You |
Buddha (3) |
||
| T4:1.6 | Many different groups believe they are the chosen people of God, or | Buddha, or Muhammad. Many of this generation believe they are a |
| D:Day1.11 | You may wonder why it should matter whether this power be called | Buddha or Allah, Muhammad or God. |
| D:Day3.36 | have read the words of the Bible, the words of Lao-tzu, the words of | Buddha. To teach is to convey the known. To speak of a way is to |
Buddhism (2) |
||
| T4:9.3 | can go. You complete your study of Christianity and go on to study | Buddhism. You complete your study of Buddhism and go on to study any |
| T4:9.3 | Christianity and go on to study Buddhism. You complete your study of | Buddhism and go on to study any number of other religions, |
budget (1) |
||
| T3:13.10 | spend, always with the idea in mind that this will not affect your | budget in any negative respect. |
buffer (1) |
||
build (17) |
||
| C:P.20 | know how to do what God asks of you. You think, if God asked me to | build a bridge I would build a bridge, and this is likely true. Yet |
| C:P.20 | asks of you. You think, if God asked me to build a bridge I would | build a bridge, and this is likely true. Yet you will not become the |
| C:5.8 | apart and all else that you could find to define as valuable. You | build your banks as well as your museums as palaces to your love and |
| C:7.11 | your day you may hold several of these in your mind, and there you | build them into reasons for even further withholding. Now you have an |
| T3:4.5 | To function from an inaccurate foundation was to | build upon that foundation. Building a structure with a foundation |
| T3:4.7 | You can dismantle the ego and | build another in its place and this has at times been done in the |
| T3:15.1 | have had occasion to choose to forgive the past and begin again to | build a new relationship. Others, in a similar relationship, might |
| T3:16.16 | not form real connections but that only seem to have the ability to | build upon each other. Let one part go and soon all the remaining |
| T4:10.14 | You can learn from the past but not from the future. When you | build upon what you can learn you build upon the past and create not |
| T4:10.14 | but not from the future. When you build upon what you can learn you | build upon the past and create not the future but an extension of the |
| D:4.19 | to dwell or as a set of rules or instructions to follow in order to | build the new—but as structure that will provide you with |
| D:4.25 | We cannot | build the new upon prison walls of old. Whatever imprisons you must |
| D:15.15 | bobbing along with no apparent direction. You have attempted to | build better sails to catch the wind, or motors to replace it, never |
| D:17.2 | The series | build to a climax, to what, during the time of evolution, might have |
| D:Day9.5 | We will practice here to | build your confidence, a confidence sorely lacking. What confidence |
| D:Day9.33 | as you are, the real challenge of this time, begins to grow and to | build your confidence. Unity and your access to unity will be your |
| D:Day36.19 | You can see, now, perhaps, why we have had to | build your awareness slowly in order for you to be able to reach this |
building (14) |
||
| C:5.7 | and behold, you realize this is not love at all. You then begin your | building of defenses, your evidence to cite to say, “Yes indeed, this |
| C:10.27 | more crossing the street. There is your body sitting at a desk in a | building with many others. You will realize how seldom before you |
| C:26.14 | All this frustration and impatience has been | building. This buildup has been necessary. Now, like an explosion |
| T2:4.16 | structure is coming down so that the new, what might be likened to a | building with no frame, can rise. |
| T3:4.5 | from an inaccurate foundation was to build upon that foundation. | Building a structure with a foundation that would not support it was |
| T3:8.3 | your thoughts. The ego but played upon these feelings, using them as | building blocks for its thought system. As long as you carry this |
| T3:9.3 | must immediately begin to learn again, starting with the smallest | building blocks of knowledge, as if learning a new alphabet. Yet you |
| T3:17.4 | learning of a thought system of physicality, a mistake that became a | building block for all that came after it. |
| T3:22.9 | the level that will give an outlet for the excitement that has been | building within you. You are ready to be done with the concerns of |
| D:4.17 | the systems of thought that have been your foundation, the basic | building blocks of what you have seen as reality. As such, these |
| D:4.19 | I speak of structure here not as a thing—not as a | building in which to dwell or as a set of rules or instructions to |
| D:7.28 | locale that feels like home; or you may never travel far from the | building in which you dwell. What I ask you to do is to think of |
| D:8.7 | of your natural talents or abilities is a place from which to start | building your awareness of what is available or given—of what is |
| D:15.6 | the way the mind looks at principles, one coming after the other and | building upon each other. This is not the way of creation, which is |
buildings (2) |
||
| C:10.27 | seldom before you were aware of the street you walked down, of the | buildings it traveled between, of the open sky above, of all the |
| C:20.17 | compassionate connection. The world is not a collection of cement | buildings and paved streets nor of cold, heartless people who would |
builds (2) |
||
| T2:7.21 | and of needs being met may seem to still take time, this belief | builds on the belief of the already accomplished through experience. |
| T3:16.17 | reverse take place. See how quickly the thought system of the truth | builds upon itself and forms a real and true interrelated whole. What |
buildup (2) |
||
| C:26.14 | All this frustration and impatience has been building. This | buildup has been necessary. Now, like an explosion waiting to happen, |
| D:Day3.21 | for a “hand out” or free lunch, experience these same emotions, the | buildup of anger, resentment, and shame. |
built (13) |
||
| C:4.23 | else that goes on here. And so your places to worship love have been | built, your sacraments protect love’s holiness, your homes host those |
| C:14.24 | have ascribed to anything proceeds from the foundation of fear that | built your world, each purpose is as senseless and as reversed from |
| C:23.15 | are is the basis for your entire foundation, a foundation previously | built on fear. Clearly, belief in the body was easily translated into |
| C:30.7 | This world as you perceive of it is | built around the foundation of fear, a fear that stemmed from the |
| T1:5.12 | let go of the foundation of fear on which the old thought system was | built in order to experience the new. |
| T3:2.4 | you believe about yourself is part of the foundation that has been | built around this system. Now, along with the beliefs put forth in “A |
| T3:4.6 | the structure and begin again with a foundation capable of being | built upon. This is what we have done. We have taken away the |
| T3:5.4 | You have tried to live in a house | built on a faulty foundation, attempting to make do with what you |
| T3:5.4 | was always visible through the cracked and peeling walls that you | built. That you would eventually call to yourself a fire that would |
| T3:9.4 | You will see that the house of illusion was just a structure | built within the universe of truth and that the universe of truth |
| T3:14.12 | The past is no more and neither the present nor the future can be | built upon it. This is why we have spent so much time unlearning and |
| D:4.16 | the true learner, out of the learning loop. Obviously these systems, | built as they were upon patterns now being recreated, are part of the |
| D:4.17 | Externalized patterns, or systems, were also | built from the systems of thought that have been your foundation, the |
bump (1) |
||
bumping (1) |
||
| T2:4.5 | If acting in the world as who you truly are is like swimming, | bumping in to who you think you are could be likened to trying to |
burden (6) |
||
| C:1.7 | a waste of time and energy to have been slowed down by such a heavy | burden. What a relief to realize that you need carry it no more. How |
| C:1.8 | You do not realize as yet how heavy was your | burden. Had you literally carried a heavy and useless trunk from one |
| C:6.20 | envy, an awareness that they still exist, but without the pain and | burden of the body, without the limits placed upon those who remain? |
| C:7.12 | however, is simply added to your list of grievances until the | burden of what you hang onto becomes more than you can bear. Now you |
| C:12.6 | of this wish will come your rest and the laying down of every heavy | burden you have carried. |
| T3:20.18 | of your choosing, and not from anyone. Thus you are released from a | burden never meant to rest upon you even if it is one you might have |
burdened (2) |
||
| C:P.13 | You who have rejected your Self are likely to feel increasingly | burdened. Although an initial burst of energy may have followed your |
| C:P.14 | Oh, Child of God, you have no need to try at all, no need to be | burdened or to grow tired and weary. You who want to accomplish much |
burdens (1) |
||
| C:7.12 | you can bear. Now you look for one upon whom you can unload your | burdens, hoping you can pass your grievances en masse to someone |
buried (4) |
||
| T1:4.25 | surmised, we are getting at your final fears here, those most deeply | buried and kept in secret from you. Some of you who would count |
| T1:4.25 | least fearful are those of you whose fears are most deeply | buried. So whether you count yourself among the fearful or not, |
| T1:8.2 | As a man, I suffered, died and was | buried. As who I Am, I resurrected. “I am the resurrection and the |
| T2:1.5 | living, you would deem yourself no longer interested in the hunt for | buried treasure and see it not. |
buries (1) |
||
| C:8.7 | your heart would say to you, but masks the language of the heart and | buries stillness deep beneath an ever-changing milieu of life lived |
burn (3) |
||
| C:3.11 | Like a child learning not to touch a stove because it is hot and a | burn will result, or learning that a warm blanket is comforting, you |
| T3:5.4 | built. That you would eventually call to yourself a fire that would | burn these walls to ash or a flood that would wash them away, was as |
| D:Day4.58 | Here is the beginning point from which we continue to | burn away the remnants of attachment to the old, the attachments that |
burning (2) |
||
| C:3.20 | would you not let go when pain comes near, as a hand would drop a | burning ember? What other pain would you hold closely, a grief not to |
| C:20.1 | Your longing now has reached a fever pitch, a | burning in your heart quite different from that which you have felt |
burst (3) |
||
| C:P.13 | Self are likely to feel increasingly burdened. Although an initial | burst of energy may have followed your reading of the Course or your |
| T4:8.15 | Does one know love in one | burst of knowing and never know more of love? Does one grasp beauty |
| D:Day22.6 | it into images, tell it in a story? You will feel as if you will | burst if you cannot share the union that you touch when you fulfill |
bursting (2) |
||
| C:20.1 | feel as if it is stretching outward, straining heavenward, near to | bursting with its desire for union, a desire you do not understand |
| C:28.10 | As the dawn is unrestrained in its | bursting forth, so has been your time of innocence. Not so the |
bury (1) |
||
| D:Day2.23 | and for all. We will crucify it upon the cross of time and space, | bury it, so that it need be no more, and demonstrate that new life |
bus (1) |
||
| C:P.37 | How many would not travel to heaven if they could get on a | bus and be transported there? Yet each of you holds within you the |
business (2) |
||
| T1:2.13 | might be a scene taken totally for granted as you go about whatever | business calls you at that hour. |
| D:7.28 | You may expand this small territory you call your own with | business travel or vacations, and have more than one locale that |
busy (5) |
||
| C:4.15 | demanding, a companion and a lover who will be convenient within a | busy life. |
| C:6.10 | Yet fear you do, and the maintenance of your fear keeps you very | busy. You stoke its fire lest it go out and leave you to a warmth not |
| C:29.11 | something to be fit in here or there where it is convenient in your | busy schedule. |
| C:29.13 | No matter how | busy your schedule, it is only a schedule in terms of your perception |
| T3:5.4 | time was spent in making repairs and this time spent kept you too | busy to see the light that was always visible through the cracked and |
but (1459) |
||
butterfly (7) |
||
| C:P.40 | To tell someone, even a young child, that a caterpillar becomes a | butterfly is seemingly unbelievable. This does not make it any less |
| C:P.40 | is seemingly unbelievable. This does not make it any less true. The | butterfly, although some perceive it as being lovelier to behold, is |
| C:P.40 | transformed into what it always was. Thus it would seem as if the | butterfly is both butterfly and caterpillar, two separate things |
| C:P.40 | what it always was. Thus it would seem as if the butterfly is both | butterfly and caterpillar, two separate things becoming one. You are |
| D:Day24.1 | You are the caterpillar, the cocoon, and the | butterfly. This is the way that you are many Selves as well as one |
| D:Day24.5 | as the cocoon, the carrier of your potential. You might think of the | butterfly as your spirit, revealed only after the potential has |
| D:Day24.7 | Yet the body is not left behind. The caterpillar, the cocoon, and the | butterfly have always been one and remain one. Each form is but a |
buy (3) |
||
| C:2.4 | you fear. You think that it is possible to choose it as a means to | buy your safety and security. You thus have defined love as a |
| C:7.16 | not exist. They bring you not to truth or happiness, nor can they | buy you love or the success you seek. What you withhold from the |
| C:25.4 | earn the love of those from whom you desire it, you can attempt to | buy it, change for it, or capture it. This you cannot do. Yet, love |
by (705) |
||
by-product (2) |
||
| C:23.20 | the one Source. Spirit is directly from the Source, while form is a | by-product of spirit. Thus form is once removed, or further away from |
| D:Day3.22 | this aspect of “reality.” The better life you might attain will be a | by-product rather than the effect of Cause. |
bypass (6) |
||
| C:3.14 | ears. Your mind can remain within your concept of the brain, for we | bypass it now and send it no information to process, no data for it |
| C:19.17 | that yearns for knowledge of, and union with, that creator, can | bypass the need for the separate thoughts of the separated one’s |
| C:30.2 | in order to contribute something to your work and your world, you | bypass your Self. |
| T2:9.15 | identification of needs or the dependency inherent in relationships | bypass the ego-mind? They heretofore have not, only because of your |
| T3:15.13 | you used to learn what you have learned, what this Course did was | bypass the way of learning of the ego and call upon the Christ in you |
| A.18 | in which the mind has functioned. In turning to the heart we seek to | bypass this difficulty as much as possible, but each will feel it to |
bypasses (1) |
||
| D:Day5.5 | as if it comes directly from their mouths as speech is enabled that | bypasses the realm of thought completely. Do not fight any of these |
bypassing (3) |
||
| T2:9.2 | just tools, as are many other means of practice that assist you in | bypassing your ego mind. Some practices more commonly thought of as |
| D:Day8.27 | like, or “how to” create a situation that you will like. It is the | bypassing of this “how to” function—a function of the time of |
| D:Day18.1 | for the birth of the new. Others of you will follow your hearts to a | bypassing of the final stage of the old and to anchoring the new |
byproduct (1) |
||
| D:Day19.11 | much that is greatly desired in the world but what they do will be a | byproduct of their way of being rather than a means of facilitating |